AN
ACCOUNT
OF
THE
Life
and
Death
OF
Mr.
Philip
Henry
.
Minister
of
the
Gospel
near
Whitchurch
in
Shropshire
.
Who
Dy'd
Iune
24.
1696
▪
in
the
Sixty
fifth
Year
of
his
Age.
LONDON
:
Printed
for
Tho.
Parkhurst
at
the
Bible
and
Three
Crowns
in
Cheapside
,
and
Iohn
Lawrence
at
the
Angel
in
the
Poultrey
.
1698.
TO
His
much
Honoured
Friend
Sir
Henry
Ashurst
,
Baronet
.
SIR
,
THE
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
,
are
in
the
Scripture
Language
,
Stars
in
the
right
Hand
of
Christ
,
to
signifie
their
diffusive
Light
,
and
beneficial
Influences
.
As
in
the
future
State
of
the
Resurrection
,
some
Stars
shall
differ
from
others
in
Glory
;
so
in
the
present
State
of
the
Regeneration
,
some
Ministers
are
distinguish'd
from
others
,
by
a
brighter
Eminence
in
their
Endowments
,
and
a
more
powerful
Emanation
of
Light
in
their
Preaching
.
Of
this
Select
Number
was
Mr.
Philip
Henry
,
in
whom
there
was
Union
of
those
real
Excellencies
,
of
parts
,
Learning
,
and
Divine
Graces
,
that
signaliz'd
him
among
his
Brethren
.
This
does
evidently
appear
in
the
Narrative
of
his
Life
,
drawn
by
one
very
fit
to
do
it
:
as
having
had
intire
knowledge
of
him
,
by
long
and
intimate
Conversation
:
and
having
by
his
Holy
Instructions
,
and
the
impression
of
his
Example
,
been
made
partaker
of
the
same
sanctifying
Spirit
.
The
describing
the
External
Actions
of
Saints
,
without
observing
the
Holy
Principles
and
Affections
from
whence
they
derived
their
Life
and
Purity
,
is
a
defective
and
irregular
Representation
of
them
.
'T
is
as
if
an
account
were
given
of
the
Riches
and
Faecundity
of
the
Earth
,
from
the
Flowers
and
Fruits
that
grow
upon
it
,
without
considering
the
Mines
of
Precious
Metals
contain'd
in
its
Bosom
.
Now
,
only
an
inward
Christian
that
has
felt
the
Power
of
Religion
in
his
Heart
,
can
from
the
Reflexion
upon
himself
,
and
his
uncounterfeit
Experience
,
discover
the
Operations
of
Grace
in
the
Brests
of
others
.
Mr.
Henry
was
Dedicated
to
the
Service
of
Christ
by
his
Mother
,
in
his
tender
Age.
His
first
Love
and
Desires
(
when
he
was
capable
to
make
a
judicious
Choice
)
were
set
upon
God
.
He
entred
early
into
the
Ministry
,
and
Consecrated
all
the
Powers
of
his
Soul
,
Understanding
,
Memory
,
Will
and
Affections
,
with
his
Time
and
Strength
,
to
the
Servio●…
of
Christ
.
And
such
was
the
Grace
and
Favour
of
God
to
him
,
that
he
lost
no
Days
in
his
Flourishing
Age
,
by
satisfying
the
voluptuous
Appetites
,
nor
in
his
declining
Age
by
Diseases
and
Infirmities
,
but
uncessantly
applied
himself
to
his
Spiritual
Work
.
He
was
called
to
a
private
place
in
Wales
,
but
his
shining
Worth
could
not
be
shaded
in
a
Corner
.
A
Confluence
of
People
from
other
parts
attended
on
his
Ministry
.
Indeed
the
word
of
Truth
that
dyes
in
the
Mouths
of
the
cold
and
careless
,
(
for
they
are
not
all
Saints
that
serve
in
the
Sanctuary
)
had
Life
and
Spirit
in
his
Preaching
:
For
it
proceeded
from
a
Heart
burning
with
Zeal
for
the
Honour
of
Christ
and
Salvation
of
Souls
.
Accordingly
he
suited
his
Discourses
to
the
wise
and
the
weak
:
and
imitated
the
Prophet
,
who
contracted
his
Stature
to
the
dead
Body
of
the
Widows
Son
,
applying
his
Mouth
to
the
Mouth
of
the
Child
,
to
inspire
the
Breath
of
Life
into
him
.
The
poor
and
despised
were
instructed
by
him
,
with
the
same
compassionate
Love
and
Diligence
as
the
Rich
,
notwitstanding
the
civil
distinction
of
Persons
,
which
will
shortly
vanish
for
ever
:
For
he
considered
their
Souls
were
of
the
same
Precious
and
immortal
value
.
In
the
Administration
of
the
Lord's
Supper
,
he
exprest
the
just
temperament
of
sweetness
and
severity
:
with
melting
Compassion
he
invited
all
relenting
and
returning
Sinners
to
come
to
Christ
,
and
receive
their
Pardon
Sealed
with
his
Blood
:
But
he
was
so
jealous
of
the
Honour
of
Christ
,
that
he
deterr'd
by
the
most
fearful
Consequences
,
the
Rebellious
that
indulg'd
their
Lusts
,
from
coming
to
partake
of
the
Feast
of
the
unspotted
Lamb.
He
was
not
allur'd
by
Temporal
Advantage
(
which
is
the
mark
of
a
Mercenary
)
to
leave
the
first
place
,
where
by
the
Divine
Disposal
,
he
was
seated
.
When
the
fatal
Bartholomew-day
came
,
tho
▪
he
had
fair
Hopes
of
Preferment
,
by
his
Attendance
upon
the
King
and
Duke
of
York
,
in
their
early
Age
,
of
which
the
remembrance
might
have
been
reviv'd
;
Yet
he
was
guided
by
a
Superiour
Spirit
,
and
imitated
the
Self-denyal
of
Moses
(
a
Duty
little
understood
,
and
less
practised
,
by
the
Earthly
minded
)
rather
choosing
to
suffer
Affliction
with
the
People
of
God
,
than
to
enjoy
the
good
things
of
this
World
.
As
the
Light
of
Heaven
,
when
the
Air
is
stormy
and
disturb'd
,
does
not
lose
the
rectitude
of
its
Rays
:
So
his
enlightned
Conscience
did
not
bend
in
compliance
with
the
Terms
of
Conformity
,
but
he
obeyed
its
sincere
Judgment
.
After
his
being
Expell'd
from
the
place
of
his
publick
Ministry
,
his
deportment
was
becoming
a
Son
of
Peace
.
He
refus'd
not
Communion
with
the
Church
of
England
,
in
the
Ordinances
of
the
Gospel
,
so
far
as
his
Conscience
permitted
.
Yet
he
could
not
desert
the
Duty
of
his
Office
,
to
which
he
was
,
with
sacred
Solemnity
set
apart
.
He
was
Faithful
to
improve
Opportunities
for
serving
the
Interest
of
Souls
,
notwithstanding
the
Severities
inflicted
on
him
.
And
after
the
restoring
our
Freedom
of
Preaching
,
he
continued
in
the
Performance
of
his
delightful
Work
,
till
Death
put
a
period
to
his
Labours
.
After
this
account
of
him
,
as
a
Minister
of
Christ
,
I
will
glance
upon
his
Carriage
as
a
Christian.
His
Conversation
was
so
Holy
and
regular
,
so
free
from
taint
,
that
he
was
unaccuseable
by
his
Enemies
:
they
could
only
object
his
Nonconformity
as
a
Crime
.
But
his
vigilant
and
tender
Conscience
,
discover'd
the
spots
of
sin
in
himself
,
which
so
affected
his
Soul
,
that
he
desir'd
Repentance
might
accompany
him
to
the
Gate
of
Heaven
:
an
excellent
Testimony
of
Humility
,
the
inseparable
Character
of
a
Saint
.
His
love
to
God
was
supreme
,
which
was
declar'd
by
his
chosen
▪
Hours
of
Communion
with
him
every
day
.
The
Union
of
Affections
,
is
naturally
productive
of
Union
in
Conversation
.
Accordingly
our
Saviour
promises
,
He
that
loveth
me
shall
be
loved
of
my
Father
;
and
I
will
love
him
,
and
will
manifest
my self
to
him
:
And
he
repeats
the
Promise
,
If
a
man
love
me
he
will
keep
my
words
:
and
my
Father
will
love
him
,
and
we
will
come
to
him
,
and
make
our
abode
with
him
.
To
his
special
and
singular
Love
to
God
,
was
joined
a
universal
Love
to
Men
:
He
did
good
to
all
according
to
his
Ability
.
His
forgiving
of
Injuries
,
that
rare
and
difficult
Duty
,
was
eminently
conspicuous
in
the
sha●…pest
Provocations
.
When
he
could
not
excuse
the
offence
,
he
would
pardon
the
offender
,
and
strive
to
imitate
the
perfect
Model
of
Charity
exprest
in
our
suffering
Saviour
:
who
in
the
extremity
of
his
Sufferings
,
when
resentments
are
most
quick
and
sensible
,
pray'd
for
his
cruel
Persecutors
.
His
filial
trust
in
God
was
Correspondent
to
God's
Fatherly
Providence
to
him
.
This
was
his
Support
in
times
of
Tryal
,
and
maintain'd
an
equal
temper
in
his
mind
,
and
tenor
in
his
Conversation
.
In
short
,
he
led
a
Life
of
Evangelical
Perfection
,
most
worthy
to
be
honourably
preserved
,
in
the
memory
of
future
times
.
The
following
Narrative
of
it
,
if
read
with
an
observing
Eye
,
how
instructive
and
affecting
will
it
be
to
Ministers
,
and
apt
to
Transform
them
into
his
likeness
?
Thus
,
Sir
,
I
have
given
a
short
view
of
the
Life
of
that
Man
,
for
whom
you
had
such
a
high
Veneration
and
dear
Love
.
It
argues
a
clear
rer
Spirit
and
a
Diviner
Temper
than
is
usual
in
Persons
of
Conspicuous
Quality
,
when
Holiness
is
so
despicably
mean
in
the
esteem
of
Carnal
Men
,
to
value
it
above
all
Titles
and
Treasures
,
and
the
Perishing
Pride
of
this
World
.
I
am
perswaded
it
will
be
very
pleasing
to
you
,
that
your
Name
and
excellent
Mr.
Henry's
,
are
join'd
in
the
same
Papers
.
I
am
,
Sir
,
Your
very
Humble
and
Faithful
Servant
,
William
Bates
.
A
PREFACE
TO
THE
READER
.
THAT
which
we
aim
at
in
this
Undertaking
,
and
which
we
would
set
before
us
,
at
our
entrance
upon
it
is
,
not
so
much
to
embalm
the
Memory
of
this
good
Man
(
though
that
also
is
Blessed
)
as
to
exhibit
to
the
World
a
Pattern
of
that
Primitive
Christianity
,
which
all
that
knew
him
well
,
observed
to
be
exemplified
in
him
,
while
he
lived
;
and
when
they
saw
the
end
of
his
Conversation
,
as
it
were
with
one
Cons●…t
,
desir'd
a
publick
and
lasting
Account
of
,
or
rather
demanded
it
,
as
a
just
Debt
owing
to
the
World
,
by
those
into
whose
Hands
his
Papers
came
,
as
judging
such
an
Account
likely
to
conduce
much
to
the
Glory
of
God's
Grace
,
and
to
the
Edification
of
many
,
especially
of
those
that
were
acquainted
with
him
.
He
was
one
whom
the
Divine
Providence
did
not
call
out
(
as
neither
did
his
own
Inclination
lead
him
)
to
any
very
publick
Scene
of
Action
:
He
was
none
of
the
forward
Men
of
the
Age
,
that
make
themselves
talked
of
:
The
World
scarce
knew
that
there
was
such
a
Man
in
it
.
But
in
his
low
and
narrow
Sphere
he
was
a
burning
and
shining
Light
,
and
therefore
we
think
his
pious
Example
is
the
more
adapted
to
general
use
,
especially
consisting
not
in
the
Extasies
and
Raptures
of
Zeal
and
Devotion
,
which
are
looked
upon
rather
as
admirable
than
imitable
:
But
in
the
long
series
of
an
even
,
regular
,
prudent
,
and
well
order'd
Conversation
,
which
he
had
in
the
World
,
and
in
the
ordinary
business
of
it
,
with
simplicity
and
godly
sincerity
;
not
with
fleshly
wisdom
,
but
by
the
Grace
of
God
.
It
hath
been
said
,
that
quiet
and
peaceable
Reigns
,
though
they
are
the
best
to
live
in
,
yet
they
are
the
worst
to
write
of
,
as
yielding
least
variety
of
Matter
for
the
Historians
Pen
to
work
upon
:
But
a
quiet
and
peaceable
Life
in
all
Godliness
and
Honesty
,
being
the
Sum
and
Substance
of
Practical
Christianity
,
the
recommending
of
the
Example
of
such
a
Life
,
in
the
common
and
familiar
Instances
of
it
;
together
with
the
kind
and
gracious
Providences
of
God
attending
it
,
may
b●…
,
if
not
as
diverting
to
the
curious
,
yet
every
whit
as
useful
and
inctructive
to
the
pious
Readers
.
If
any
suggest
,
that
the
design
of
this
attempt
is
to
credit
and
advance
a
Party
,
let
them
know
,
that
Mr.
Henry
was
a
Man
of
no
Party
,
but
true
Catholick
Christianity
(
not
debauch'd
by
bigottry
,
nor
leaven'd
by
any
private
Opinions
or
Interests
)
was
his
very
Temper
and
Genius
.
According
to
the
Excellent
and
Royal
Laws
of
this
Holy
Religion
,
his
Life
was
led
,
with
a
strict
and
conscientious
adherence
to
Truth
and
Equity
;
a
great
tenderness
and
inoffensiveness
to
all
Mankind
;
and
a
mighty
Tincture
of
sincere
Piety
and
Devotedness
to
God
:
and
according
to
those
Sacred
Rules
we
shall
endeavour
,
in
justice
to
him
,
as
well
as
to
our
Reader
,
to
represent
him
in
the
following
Account
;
and
if
any
thing
should
drop
from
our
Pen
,
which
may
justly
give
offence
to
any
,
(
which
we
promise
industriously
to
avoid
)
we
desire
it
may
be
looked
upon
as
a
false
stroke
;
and
so
far
not
truly
representing
him
,
who
was
so
blameless
and
harmless
,
and
without
Rebuke
.
Much
of
our
Materials
for
this
Structure
we
have
out
of
his
own
Papers
,
especially
his
Diary
,
for
by
them
his
Picture
may
be
drawn
nearest
to
the
Life
,
and
from
thence
we
may
take
the
truest
Idea
of
him
,
and
of
the
Spirit
he
was
of
.
These
Notes
being
intended
for
his
own
private
use
in
the
review
,
and
never
Communicated
to
any
Person
whatsoever
;
and
appearing
here
(
as
they
ought
to
do
)
in
their
own
native
dress
,
the
candid
Reader
will
excuse
it
,
if
sometimes
the
Expressions
should
seem
abrupt
,
they
are
the
genuin
,
unforced
,
and
unstudied
Breathings
of
a
gracious
Soul
;
and
we
hope
will
be
rather
the
more
acceptable
to
those
,
who
through
Grace
,
are
conscious
to
themselves
of
the
same
devout
and
pious
Motions
;
for
as
in
Water
,
Face
answers
to
Face
,
so
doth
one
sanctified
and
renewed
Soul
to
another
;
And
(
as
Mr.
Baxter
observes
in
his
Preface
to
Mr.
Clark
'
s
Lives
)
God's
Graces
are
much
the
same
in
all
his
Holy
ones
;
and
therefore
we
must
not
think
that
such
Instances
as
these
,
are
extraordinary
Rarities
;
but
God
hath
in
wonderful
Mercy
rais'd
up
many
,
by
whose
Graces
even
this
Earth
is
Perfumed
and
Enlightned
.
But
if
one
Star
be
allowed
to
differ
from
another
Star
in
Glory
;
perhaps
our
Reader
will
say
,
when
he
hath
gone
through
the
following
Account
,
that
Mr.
Henry
may
be
ranked
among
those
of
the
First
Magnitude
.
ERRATA
.
PAg.
15.
lin.
27.
for
o
-
read
others
.
p.
20.
l.
9.
for
make
r.
makes
.
p.
82.
l.
31.
for
becoming
r.
unbecoming
.
p.
88.
l.
31.
between
and
&
with
,
add
not
.
p.
113.
l.
14.
for
Sixth
,
r.
Six
.
p.
204.
l.
23.
add
of
.
p.
207.
l.
17.
add
is
.
p.
227.
l.
6.
for
must
r.
much
.
Besides
which
the
Reader
is
desir'd
to
excuse
some
running
Mistakes
:
as
Equivolent
for
Equivalent
.
p.
6.
l.
29.
hapn'd
for
happen'd
.
p.
30.
l.
12.
presevering
for
Persevering
.
p.
31.
l.
10.
sitting
for
setting
.
p.
32.
l.
10.
elegible
for
eligible
.
p.
55.
beging
for
begging
.
p.
83.
beginning
for
beginnings
.
p.
91.
incuring
for
incurring
.
p.
118.
words
for
word
.
p.
210.
Intecessor
for
Intercessor
.
p.
239.
and
any
such
that
may
occurr
.
AN
ACCOUNT
OF
THE
LIFE
and
DEATH
OF
M
R.
PHILIP
HENRY
,
&c.
CHAP.
I.
Mr.
Philip
Henry's
Birth
,
Parentage
,
early
Piety
,
and
Education
at
School
.
HE
was
born
at
White-hall
,
in
Westminster
,
on
Wednesday
August
24.
1631.
being
Bartholomew-day
.
I
find
usually
in
his
Diary
some
pious
Remark
or
other
upon
the
Annual
return
of
his
Birth-day
:
As
in
one
Year
he
Notes
,
that
the
Scripture
mentions
but
two
who
observed
their
Birth-day
with
Feasting
and
Joy
,
and
they
were
neither
of
them
Copies
to
be
Written
after
:
viz.
Pharaoh
,
Gen.
40.
20.
and
Herod
,
Mat.
14.
6.
But
(
saith
he
)
I
rather
observe
it
as
a
Day
of
Mourning
and
Humiliation
,
because
shapen
in
Iniquity
and
conceived
in
Sin
.
And
when
he
had
compleated
the
Thirtieth
Year
of
his
Age
,
he
noted
this
,
So
old
and
no
older
Alexander
was
when
he
had
Conquered
the
great
World
,
but
(
saith
he
)
I
have
not
yet
subdued
the
little
World
my self
.
At
his
Thirty
third
Year
he
hath
this
Humble
Reflection
;
A
long
time
lived
to
small
purpose
,
What
shall
I
do
to
redeem
it
?
And
at
another
,
I
may
Mourn
as
Caesar
did
when
he
Reflected
upon
Alexander'
s
early
Atchievements
,
that
others
younger
than
I
am
,
have
done
much
more
than
I
have
done
for
God
,
the
God
of
my
life
.
And
(
to
mention
no
more
)
when
he
had
lived
Forty
two
Years
he
thus
writes
;
I
would
be
loth
to
live
it
over
again
,
least
instead
of
making
it
better
,
I
should
make
it
worse
,
and
besides
,
every
Year
and
Day
spent
on
Earth
is
lost
in
Heaven
.
This
last
Note
minds
me
of
a
Passage
I
have
heard
him
tell
of
a
Friend
of
his
,
who
being
grown
into
Years
,
was
asked
how
old
he
was
,
and
answer'd
,
On
the
wrong
side
of
Fifty
:
Which
(
said
Mr.
Henry
)
he
should
not
have
said
;
for
if
he
was
going
to
Heaven
,
it
was
the
right
side
of
Fifty
.
He
always
kept
a
Will
by
him
ready
made
,
and
it
was
his
Custom
yearly
,
upon
the
return
of
his
Birth-day
,
to
Review
,
and
(
if
occasion
were
)
to
Renew
and
Alter
it
;
For
it
is
good
to
do
that
at
a
set
time
,
which
it
is
very
good
to
do
at
some
time
.
The
Last
Will
he
made
bears
Date
,
This
24th
day
of
August
,
1695.
being
,
as
he
said
,
the
day
of
the
Year
on
which
I
was
Born
,
1631.
and
also
the
day
of
the
Year
on
which
by
Law
I
Died
,
as
did
also
near
Two
thousand
Faithful
Ministers
of
Iesus
Christ
,
1662.
alluding
to
that
Clause
in
the
Act
of
Uniformity
,
which
disposeth
of
the
Places
and
Benefices
of
Ministers
not
Conforming
,
as
if
they
were
naturally
Dead
.
His
Father's
Name
was
Iohn
Henry
,
the
Son
of
Henry
Williams
of
Brittons
Ferry
,
betwixt
Neath
and
Swansey
in
Glamorganshire
.
According
to
the
old
Welsh
Custom
(
some
say
conformable
to
that
of
the
ancient
Hebrews
,
but
now
almost
in
all
Places
laid
aside
)
the
Father's
Christian
Name
was
the
Sons
Sirname
.
He
had
left
his
Native
Country
and
his
Father's
House
very
Young
,
unprovided
for
by
his
Relations
;
but
it
pleased
God
to
bless
his
Ingenuity
and
Industry
,
with
a
considerable
Income
afterwards
,
which
enabled
him
to
live
Comfortably
himself
,
to
bring
up
his
Children
well
,
and
to
be
kind
to
many
of
his
Relations
;
but
Publick
Events
making
against
him
at
his
latter
End
,
when
he
Dy'd
he
left
little
behind
him
for
his
Children
,
but
God
graciously
took
care
of
them
.
Providence
brought
this
Mr.
Iohn
Henry
when
he
was
Young
,
to
be
the
Earl
of
Pembroke'●…
Gentleman
,
whom
he
served
many
Years
:
The
Earl
coming
to
be
Lord
Chamberlain
,
preferred
him
to
be
the
King's
Servant
:
He
was
first
made
Keeper
of
the
Orchard
at
White-hall
,
and
afterwards
Page
of
the
Back
Stairs
to
the
King
's
Second
Son
,
Iames
Duke
of
York
,
which
place
obliged
him
to
a
Personal
Attendance
upon
the
Duke
in
his
Chamber
.
He
liv'd
and
dy'd
a
Courtier
,
a
hearty
Mourner
for
his
Royal
Master
King
Charles
the
First
,
whom
he
did
not
long
survive
.
He
continued
,
during
all
the
War
time
in
his
House
at
White-Hall
,
though
the
Profits
of
his
Places
ceased
:
The
King
passing
by
his
Door
,
under
a
Guard
;
to
take
Water
,
when
he
was
going
to
Westminster
,
to
that
which
they
call'd
his
Tryal
,
enquir'd
for
his
old
Servant
Mr.
Iohn
Henry
,
who
was
ready
to
pay
his
due
respects
to
him
,
and
pray'd
God
to
Bless
his
Majesty
,
and
to
Deliver
him
out
of
the
Hands
of
his
Enemies
,
for
which
the
Guard
had
like
to
have
been
rough
upon
him
.
His
Mother
was
Mrs.
Magdalen
Rochdale
,
of
the
Parish
of
St.
Martins
in
the
Fields
,
in
Westminster
.
She
was
a
vertuous
pious
Gentlewoman
,
and
one
that
fear'd
God
above
many
:
She
was
altogether
dead
to
the
Vanities
and
Pleasures
of
the
Court
,
tho'
she
liv'd
in
the
midst
of
them
.
She
look'd
well
to
the
ways
of
her
Houshold
;
Prayed
with
them
daily
,
Catechized
her
Children
,
and
taught
them
the
good
Knowledge
of
the
Lord
betimes
.
I
have
heard
him
speak
of
his
Learning
Mr.
Perkins
his
Six
Principles
,
when
he
was
very
Young
;
and
he
often
mentioned
with
Thankfulness
to
God
,
his
great
Happiness
in
having
such
a
Mother
,
who
was
to
him
as
Lois
and
Eunice
were
to
Timothy
,
acquainting
him
with
the
Scriptures
from
his
Childhood
:
And
there
appearing
in
him
early
inclinations
both
to
Learning
and
Piety
,
she
devoted
him
in
his
tender
Years
to
the
Service
of
God
,
in
the
work
of
the
Ministry
.
She
Dyed
of
a
Consumption
March
6.
1645.
leaving
behind
her
only
this
Son
and
Five
Daughters
.
A
little
before
she
Dyed
she
had
this
saying
,
My
Head
is
in
Heaven
,
and
my
Heart
is
in
Heaven
,
it
is
but
one
step
more
,
and
I
shall
be
there
too
.
His
Susceptors
in
Baptism
were
Philip
Earl
of
Pembroke
(
who
gave
him
his
Name
,
and
was
kind
to
him
as
long
as
he
lived
,
as
was
also
his
Son
Philip
after
him
)
Iames
Earl
of
Carlile
,
and
the
Countess
of
Salsbury
.
Prince
Charles
and
the
Duke
of
York
being
somewhat
near
of
an
Age
to
him
,
he
was
in
his
Childhood
very
much
an
Attendant
upon
them
in
their
Play
,
and
they
were
often
with
him
at
his
Father's
House
,
and
were
wont
to
tell
him
what
Preferment
he
should
have
at
Court
,
as
soon
as
he
was
fit
for
it
.
He
kept
a
Book
to
his
Dying
Day
,
which
the
Duke
of
York
gave
him
;
and
I
have
heard
him
bewail
the
loss
of
Two
curious
Pictures
,
which
he
gave
him
likewise
,
Arch-bishop
Laud
took
a
particular
Kindness
to
him
when
he
was
a
Child
,
because
he
would
be
very
officious
to
attend
at
the
Water-Gate
(
which
was
part
of
his
Fathers
Charge
in
White-hall
)
to
let
the
Arch-Bishop
through
when
he
came
late
from
Council
,
to
cross
the
Water
to
Lambeth
.
These
Circumstances
of
his
Childhood
he
would
sometimes
speak
of
among
his
Friends
,
not
as
glorying
in
them
,
but
taking
occasion
from
thence
to
bless
God
for
his
Deliverance
from
the
Snares
of
the
Court
,
in
the
midst
of
which
it
is
so
very
hard
to
maintain
a
good
Conscience
and
the
Power
of
Religion
,
that
it
hath
been
said
(
though
Blessed
be
God
it
is
not
a
Rule
without
exception
)
Exeat
ex
aulâ
qui
velit
esse
pius
.
The
breaking
up
and
scattering
of
the
Court
,
by
the
Calamities
of
1641.
as
it
dashed
the
expectations
of
his
Court
Preferments
,
so
it
prevented
the
danger
of
Court
Entanglements
:
And
though
it
was
not
,
like
Mofes's
Choice
of
his
own
,
when
come
to
Years
,
to
quit
the
Court
;
yet
when
he
was
come
to
Years
he
always
expressed
a
great
Satisfaction
in
his
Removal
from
it
,
and
blessed
God
who
chose
his
Inheritance
so
much
better
for
him
.
Yet
it
may
not
be
improper
to
observe
here
what
was
obvious
as
well
as
aimable
to
all
who
Convers'd
with
him
;
viz.
that
he
had
the
most
sweet
and
obliging
air
of
Courtesie
and
Civility
that
could
be
;
which
some
attributed
in
part
to
his
early
Education
at
Court
.
His
Meen
and
Carriage
was
always
so
very
decent
and
respectful
,
that
it
could
not
but
win
the
Hearts
of
all
he
had
to
do
with
.
Never
was
any
Man
further
from
that
Rudeness
and
Morofeness
which
some
Scholars
,
and
too
many
that
profess
Religion
,
either
wilfully
affect
,
or
carelesly
allow
themselves
in
,
sometimes
to
the
Reproach
of
their
Profession
.
'T
is
one
of
the
Laws
of
our
Holy
Religion
,
exemplifi'd
in
the
Conversation
of
this
good
Man
,
to
Honour
all
Men.
Sanctify'd
Civility
is
a
great
Ornament
to
Christianity
.
It
was
a
saying
he
often
us'd
,
Religion
doth
not
destroy
good
Manners
;
and
yet
he
was
very
far
from
any
thing
of
Vanity
in
Apparel
,
or
Formality
of
Compliment
in
Address
,
but
his
Conversarion
was
all
Natural
and
easie
to
himself
and
others
,
and
little
appear'd
in
him
,
which
a
severe
Critick
could
call
Affected
.
This
Temper
of
his
tended
very
much
to
the
adorning
of
the
Doctrine
of
God
our
Saviour
;
and
the
general
Transcript
of
such
an
excellent
Copy
,
would
do
much
towards
the
healing
of
those
Wounds
which
Religion
hath
received
in
the
House
of
her
Friends
by
the
contrary
.
But
to
return
to
his
Story
.
—
The
first
Latin
School
he
went
to
was
at
St.
Martin's
Church
,
under
the
teaching
of
one
Mr.
Bonner
.
Afterwards
he
was
removed
to
Battersey
,
where
one
Mr.
Wells
was
his
School
master
.
The
grateful
mention
which
in
some
of
his
Papers
he
makes
of
these
that
were
the
Guides
and
Instructors
of
his
Childhood
and
Youth
,
brings
to
mind
that
French
Proverb
to
this
purpose
:
To
Father
,
Teacher
,
and
God
All-sufficient
,
none
can
render
Equivolent
.
But
in
the
Year
1643.
when
he
was
about
Twelve
Years
old
,
he
was
admitted
into
Westminster-School
,
in
the
Fourth
Form
,
under
Mr.
Thomas
Vincent
then
Usher
,
whom
he
would
often
speak
of
,
as
a
most
able
diligent
School-master
;
and
one
who
grieved
so
much
at
the
Dulness
and
Non-proficiency
of
any
of
his
Scholars
,
that
falling
into
a
Consumption
,
I
have
heard
Mr.
Henry
say
of
him
,
that
he
even
killed
himself
with
false
Latin
.
A
while
after
he
was
taken
into
the
upper
School
,
under
Mr.
Richard
Busby
(
afterwards
Dr.
Busby
)
and
in
October
,
1645.
he
was
admitted
King's
Scholar
,
and
was
first
of
the
Election
,
partly
by
his
own
Merit
,
and
partly
by
the
Interest
of
the
Earl
of
Pembroke
.
Here
he
profited
greatly
in
School-Learning
,
and
all
his
Days
retained
his
Improvements
therein
to
admiration
.
When
he
was
in
Years
,
he
would
readily
in
Discourse
quote
Passages
out
of
the
Classic
Authors
that
were
not
common
,
and
had
them
ad
unguem
,
and
yet
rarely
us'd
any
such
things
in
his
Preaching
,
(
though
sometimes
(
if
very
apposite
)
he
inserted
them
in
his
Notes
.
)
He
was
very
ready
and
exact
in
the
Greek
Accents
,
the
Quantities
of
Words
,
and
all
the
several
kinds
of
Latin
Verse
;
and
often
pressed
it
upon
young
Scholars
in
the
midst
of
their
University
Learning
,
not
to
forget
their
School-Authors
.
Here
and
before
his
usual
Recreation
at
vacant
times
,
was
either
reading
the
printed
accounts
of
Publick
Occurrences
,
or
attending
the
Courts
at
Westminster-hall
,
to
hear
the
Trials
and
Arguments
there
,
which
I
have
heard
him
say
,
he
hath
often
done
to
the
loss
of
his
Dinner
,
and
oftner
of
his
Play
.
But
Paulo
major
a
canamus
—
Soon
after
those
unhappy
Wars
begun
,
there
was
a
daily
Morning
Lecture
set
up
at
the
Abby-Church
,
between
Six
and
eight
of
the
Clock
,
and
Preached
by
Seven
worthy
Members
of
the
Assembly
of
Divines
in
Course
,
viz.
Mr.
Marshal
,
Mr.
Palmer
,
Mr.
Herl
,
Dr.
Staunton
,
Mr.
Nye
,
Mr.
Whitaker
,
and
Mr.
Hill
.
It
was
the
Request
of
his
pious
Mother
to
Mr.
Busby
,
that
he
would
give
her
Son
leave
to
attend
that
Lecture
daily
,
which
he
did
,
not
abating
any
thing
of
his
School-Exercise
,
in
which
he
kept
pace
with
the
rest
;
but
only
dispensing
with
his
absence
for
that
Hour
:
And
the
Lord
was
pleas'd
to
make
good
Impressions
on
his
Soul
,
by
the
Sermons
he
heard
there
.
His
Mother
also
took
him
with
her
every
Thursday
to
Mr.
Case's
Lecture
at
St.
Martins
.
On
the
Lord's
Days
he
sat
under
the
powerful
Ministry
of
Mr.
Stephen
Marshal
in
the
Morning
at
New
Chappel
,
in
the
Afternoon
at
St.
Margarets
Westminster
(
which
was
their
Parish
Church
)
in
the
former
place
Mr.
Marshal
Preached
long
from
Phil.
2.
5
,
6
,
&c.
in
the
latter
from
Ioh.
8.
36.
of
our
Freedom
by
Christ
.
This
Minister
,
and
this
Ministry
,
he
would
to
his
last
,
speak
of
with
great
Respect
,
and
Thankfulness
to
God
,
as
that
by
which
he
was
through
Grace
,
in
the
beginning
of
his
Days
begotten
agāin
to
a
lively
hope
.
I
have
heard
him
speak
of
it
,
as
the
saying
of
some
wise
Men
at
that
time
,
That
if
all
the
Presbyterians
had
been
like
Mr.
Stephen
Marshal
,
and
all
the
Independents
like
Mr.
Ieremiah
Burroughs
,
and
all
the
Episcopal
Men
like
Arch-bishop
Usher
,
the
Breaches
of
the
Church
would
soon
have
been
heal'd
.
He
also
attended
constantly
upon
the
Monthly
Fasts
at
St.
Margarets
,
where
the
best
and
ablest
Ministers
of
England
Preached
before
the
then
House
of
Commons
;
and
the
Service
of
the
Day
was
carried
on
with
great
strictness
and
Solemnity
,
from
Eight
in
the
Morning
till
Four
in
the
Evening
.
It
was
his
constant
Practice
from
Eleven
or
Twelve
Years
old
to
write
(
as
he
could
)
all
the
Sermons
he
heard
,
which
he
kept
very
carefully
,
Transcribed
many
of
them
fair
over
after
,
and
notwithstanding
his
many
Removes
,
they
are
yet
forth-coming
.
At
these
monthly
Fa●…s
,
(
as
he
himself
hath
Recorded
it
)
he
had
often
Sweet
Meltings
of
Soul
in
Prayer
,
and
Con●…ession
of
Sin
,
(
particularly
once
with
special
Remark
,
when
Mr.
William
Bridg
of
Yarmouth
Prayed
)
and
many
warm
and
lively
Truths
came
home
to
his
Heart
,
and
he
daily
increased
in
that
Wisdom
and
Knowledge
which
is
to
Salvation
.
Read
his
Reflections
upon
this
,
which
he
wrote
many
Years
after
:
If
ever
any
Child
(
saith
he
)
such
as
I
then
was
,
between
the
Tenth
and
Fifteenth
year
of
my
Age
,
enjoy'd
Line
upon
Line
,
Precept
upon
Precept
,
I
did
.
And
was
it
in
vain
?
I
trust
not
altogether
in
vain
.
My
Soul
rejoyceth
and
is
glad
at
the
remembrance
of
it
;
the
word
distilled
as
the
Dew
,
and
Dropt
as
the
Rain
:
I
lov'd
it
,
and
lov'd
the
Messengers
of
it
,
their
very
Feet
were
beautiful
to
me
.
And
,
Lord
,
what
a
Mercy
was
it
,
that
at
a
time
when
the
poor
Countries
were
laid
waste
,
when
the
noise
of
Drums
and
Trumpets
,
and
the
clattering
of
Arms
was
heard
there
,
and
the
way
to
Sion
Mourn'd
,
that
then
my
Lot
should
be
where
there
was
Peace
and
Quietness
,
where
the
voice
of
the
Turtle
was
heard
,
and
there
was
great
plenty
of
Gospel
Opportunities
!
Bless
the
Lord
,
O
my
Soul
,
as
long
as
I
live
,
I
will
bless
the
Lord
,
I
will
praise
my
God
while
I
have
my
Being
.
Had
it
been
only
the
restraint
that
it
laid
upon
me
,
whereby
I
was
kept
from
the
common
Sins
of
other
Children
and
Youths
;
such
as
Cursing
,
Swearing
,
Sabbath
breaking
and
the
like
;
I
were
bound
to
be
very
Thankful
:
But
that
it
prevailed
through
Grace
,
effectually
to
bring
me
to
God
,
How
much
am
I
indebted
,
and
what
shall
I
render
!
Thus
you
see
how
the
Dewes
of
Heaven
sof●…ned
his
Heart
by
degrees
.
—
From
these
early
Experiences
of
his
own
1.
He
would
blame
those
who
laid
so
much
stress
on
Peoples
knowing
the
exact
time
of
their
Conversion
,
which
he
thought
was
with
many
not
possible
to
do
.
Who
can
so
soon
be
aware
of
the
Day-break
,
or
of
the
springing
up
of
the
Seed
Sown
?
The
Work
of
Grace
is
better
known
in
its
Effects
than
in
its
Causes
.
He
would
sometimes
illustrate
this
by
that
saying
of
the
blind
Man
to
the
Pharisees
,
who
were
so
Critical
in
Examining
the
Recovery
of
his
Sight
:
This
and
'tother
I
know
not
concerning
it
,
but
This
one
thing
I
know
,
that
whereas
I
was
Blind
,
now
I
see
,
Ioh.
9.
25.
2.
He
would
bear
his
Testimony
to
the
comfort
and
benefit
of
early
Piety
,
and
recommend
it
to
all
young
People
,
as
a
good
thing
to
bear
the
Yoke
of
the
Lord
Iesus
in
Youth
.
He
would
often
witness
against
that
wicked
Proverb
,
A
young
Saint
an
old
Devil
,
and
would
have
it
said
rather
,
A
young
Saint
,
an
old
Angel
.
He
observ'd
it
concerning
Obadiah
(
and
he
was
a
Courtier
)
that
he
feared
the
Lord
from
his
Youth
,
1
King
.
18.
12
,
and
it
is
said
of
him
,
v.
3.
that
he
feared
the
Lord
greatly
.
Those
that
would
come
to
fear
God
greatly
,
must
learn
to
fear
him
from
their
Youth
.
No
Man
did
his
Duty
so
naturally
as
Timothy
did
(
Phil.
2.
20.
)
who
from
a
Child
knew
the
Holy
Scriptures
:
He
would
sometimes
apply
to
this
that
common
saying
,
He
that
would
Thrive
,
must
rise
at
Five
;
and
in
dealing
with
young
People
,
how
earnestly
would
he
press
this
upon
them
.
I
tell
you
You
cannot
begin
too
soon
to
be
Religious
,
but
you
may
put
it
off
too
long
.
Manna
must
be
gathered
early
,
and
he
that
is
the
first
must
have
the
first
.
He
often
inculcated
Eccl.
12.
1.
Remember
thy
Creator
in
the
Days
of
thy
Youth
,
in
the
Original
,
of
thy
choice
.
I
remember
a
passage
of
his
in
a
Lecture
Sermon
,
in
the
Year
1674.
which
much
affected
many
;
he
was
preaching
on
that
Text
,
Matt.
11.
30.
My
Yoke
is
easie
;
and
after
many
things
insisted
upon
,
to
prove
the
Yoke
of
Christ
an
easie
Yoke
,
he
at
last
appealed
to
the
Experiences
of
all
that
had
drawn
in
that
Yoke
.
Call
now
if
there
be
any
that
will
answer
you
,
and
to
which
of
the
Saints
will
you
turn
?
turn
to
which
you
will
,
and
they
will
all
agree
that
they
have
found
Wisdoms
ways
Pleasantness
,
and
Christ's
Commandments
not
grievous
:
and
(
saith
he
)
I
will
here
witness
for
one
,
who
through
Grace
have
in
some
poor
measure
been
drawing
in
this
Yoke
,
now
above
thirty
Years
,
and
I
have
found
it
an
easie
Yoke
,
and
like
my
Choice
too
well
to
change
.
3.
He
would
also
recommend
it
to
the
care
of
Parents
,
to
bring
their
Children
betimes
to
publick
Ordinances
.
He
would
say
,
that
they
are
capable
sooner
than
we
are
aware
,
of
receiving
good
by
them
.
The
Scripture
takes
Notice
more
than
once
of
the
little
ones
in
the
solemn
Assemblies
of
the
Faithful
,
Deut.
29.
11.
Ezra
10.
1.
Acts
21.
5.
If
we
lay
our
Children
by
the
Pool-side
,
who
knows
but
the
blessed
Spirit
may
help
them
in
and
heal
them
.
He
us'd
to
apply
that
Scripture
to
this
,
Cant.
1.
8.
Those
that
would
have
Communion
with
Christ
must
not
only
go
forth
by
the
Footsteps
of
the
Flock
,
themselves
,
but
feed
their
Kids
too
;
their
Children
,
or
other
young
ones
that
are
under
their
Charge
,
beside
the
Shephards
Tents
.
4.
He
would
also
recommend
to
young
People
the
practise
of
Writing
Sermons
.
He
himself
did
it
not
only
when
he
was
young
,
but
continued
it
constantly
till
within
a
few
Years
before
he
Dyed
,
when
the
decay
of
his
Sight
obliging
him
to
the
use
of
Spectacles
,
made
Writing
not
so
ready
to
him
as
it
had
been
.
He
never
wrote
Short-hand
,
but
had
an
excellent
Art
of
taking
the
Substance
of
a
Sermon
in
a
very
plain
and
legible
hand
,
and
with
a
great
deal
of
ease
.
And
the
Sermons
he
wrote
he
kept
by
him
,
in
such
Method
and
Order
,
that
by
the
help
of
Indexes
,
which
he
made
to
them
,
he
could
readily
turn
to
almost
any
Sermon
that
ever
he
heard
,
where
he
noted
the
Preacher
,
Place
,
and
Time
;
and
this
he
call'd
Hearing
for
the
Time
to
come
.
He
recommended
this
Practise
to
others
,
as
a
means
to
engage
their
Attention
in
Hearing
,
and
to
prevent
drowsiness
,
and
to
help
their
Memories
after
Hearing
,
when
they
come
either
to
meditate
upon
what
they
have
heard
themselves
,
or
to
Communicate
it
to
others
;
and
many
have
had
reason
to
bless
God
for
his
Advice
and
Instructions
herein
:
He
would
advise
People
sometimes
to
look
over
the
Sermon-Notes
that
they
had
written
,
as
a
ready
way
to
revive
the
good
Impressions
of
the
Truths
they
had
heard
,
and
would
blame
those
who
made
waste
Paper
of
them
;
for
(
saith
he
)
the
day
is
coming
when
you
will
either
thank
God
for
them
,
or
heartily
wish
you
had
never
written
them
.
But
it
is
time
we
return
to
Westminster-School
,
where
having
begun
to
learn
Christ
we
left
him
in
the
Successful
pursuit
of
other
Learning
,
under
the
Eye
and
Care
of
that
great
Master
Dr.
Busby
;
who
,
on
the
Account
of
his
Pregnancy
and
Diligence
took
a
particular
kindness
to
him
,
call'd
him
his
Child
,
and
would
sometimes
tell
him
he
should
be
his
Heir
;
and
there
was
no
Love
lost
betwixt
them
.
Dr.
Busby
was
noted
for
a
very
severe
School
master
,
especially
in
the
beginning
of
his
time
.
But
Mr.
Henry
would
say
sometimes
,
that
as
in
so
great
a
School
there
was
need
of
a
strict
Discipline
,
so
for
his
own
part
,
of
the
Four
Years
he
was
in
the
School
,
he
never
felt
the
weight
of
his
Hand
but
once
,
and
then
(
saith
he
in
some
of
the
Remarks
of
his
Youth
which
he
wrote
long
after
)
I
deserv'd
it
:
For
being
Monitor
of
the
Chamber
,
and
according
to
the
Duty
of
his
Place
,
being
sent
out
to
seek
one
that
play'd
Truant
;
he
found
him
out
where
he
had
hid
himself
,
and
at
his
earnest
Request
promised
to
make
an
excuse
for
him
,
and
to
say
,
he
could
not
find
him
,
which
(
saith
he
in
a
Penitential
Reflexion
upon
it
afterwards
)
I
wickedly
did
.
Next
Morning
the
Truant
coming
under
Examination
,
and
being
ask'd
whether
he
saw
the
Monitor
,
said
,
yes
,
he
did
,
at
which
Dr.
Busby
was
much
surprized
,
and
turned
his
Eye
upon
the
Monitor
,
with
this
word
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
(
What
thou
my
Son
)
and
gave
him
Correction
,
and
appointed
him
to
make
a
penitential
Copy
of
Latin
Verses
,
which
when
he
brought
he
gave
him
Six
Pence
,
and
receiv'd
him
into
his
Favour
again
.
Among
the
Mercies
of
God
to
him
in
his
Youth
(
and
he
would
say
t
were
well
if
Parents
would
keep
an
Account
of
those
for
their
Children
,
till
they
come
to
be
capable
of
doing
it
for
themselves
,
and
then
to
set
them
upon
the
doing
of
it
)
he
hath
Recorded
a
remarkable
Deliverance
he
had
here
at
Westminster-School
,
which
was
this
:
It
was
Customary
there
among
the
studious
Boys
,
for
one
or
two
or
more
to
sit
up
the
former
part
of
the
Night
at
Study
,
and
when
they
went
to
Bed
about
Midnight
to
call
others
,
and
they
others
at
two
or
three
a
Clock
,
as
they
desired
.
His
Request
was
to
be
call'd
at
Twelve
,
and
being
awaked
,
desired
his
Candle
might
be
lighted
,
which
stuck
to
the
Beds
Head
;
but
he
dropt
asleep
again
,
and
the
Candle
fell
,
and
burnt
part
of
the
Bed
and
Bolster
,
e're
he
awaked
;
but
through
God's
good
Providence
seasonable
help
came
in
,
the
Fire
soon
quenched
,
and
he
received
no
harm
.
This
gave
him
occasion
long
after
to
say
,
It
is
of
the
Lord's
Mercies
that
we
are
not
Consumed
.
When
he
was
at
Westminster-School
he
was
employed
by
Dr.
Busby
,
as
some
others
of
the
most
ingenious
and
industrious
of
his
Scholars
were
,
in
their
reading
of
the
Greek
Authors
,
to
Collect
,
by
his
Direction
,
some
Materials
for
that
Excellent
Greek
Grammar
,
which
the
Doctor
afterwards
Publish'd
.
But
be
the
School
never
so
agreeable
,
Youth
is
desirous
to
Commence
Man
by
a
Removal
from
it
.
This
step
he
took
in
the
Sixteenth
Year
of
his
Age.
It
was
the
antient
Custom
of
Westminster-School
,
that
all
the
King's
Scholars
who
stood
Candidates
for
an
Election
to
the
University
,
were
to
receive
the
Lord's
Supper
the
Easter
before
,
which
he
did
with
the
rest
,
in
St.
Margarets
Church
at
Easter
,
1647.
and
he
would
often
speak
of
the
great
pains
which
Dr.
Busby
took
with
his
Scholars
,
that
were
to
approach
to
that
Solemn
Ordinance
,
for
several
Weeks
before
,
at
stated
times
;
with
what
skill
and
seriousness
of
Application
,
and
manifest
Concern
for
their
Souls
,
〈◊〉
●…ed
to
them
the
Nature
of
the
Ordinance
,
and
〈◊〉
the
work
they
had
to
do
in
it
,
and
instructed
them
what
was
to
be
done
in
Preparation
for
it
,
and
this
he
made
a
Business
of
,
appointing
them
their
Religious
Exercises
,
instead
of
their
School
Exercises
.
What
Success
this
had
through
the
Grace
of
God
upon
young
Mr.
Henry
(
to
whom
the
Dr.
had
a
particular
Regard
)
read
from
his
own
Hand
.
There
had
been
Treaties
(
saith
he
)
before
,
between
my
Soul
and
Jesus
Christ
,
with
some
weak
Overtures
towards
him
;
but
then
,
then
I
think
it
was
that
the
Match
was
made
,
the
Knot
tied
:
Then
I
set
my self
in
the
strength
of
Divine
Grace
,
about
the
great
Work
of
self-Examination
,
in
order
to
Repentance
;
and
then
I
repented
,
that
is
,
solemnly
and
seriously
,
with
some
poor
meltings
of
Soul
,
I
confessed
my
Sins
before
God
,
original
and
actual
,
Judging
and
Condemning
my self
for
them
;
and
casting
away
from
me
all
my
Transgressions
,
receiving
Christ
Jesus
the
Lord
,
as
the
Lord
my
Righteousness
,
and
Devoting
and
Dedicating
my
whole
self
absolutely
and
Unreservedly
to
his
Fear
and
Service
.
After
which
,
coming
to
the
Ordinance
,
there
,
there
I
received
him
indeed
,
and
he
became
mine
,
I
say
mine
.
Bless
the
Lord
,
O
my
Soul
.
Dr.
Busby's
Agency
under
God
in
this
blessed
work
,
he
makes
a
very
grateful
mention
of
in
divers
of
his
Papers
:
The
Lord
recompense
it
(
saith
he
)
a
Thousand
fold
into
his
bosome
.
I
have
heard
him
tell
how
much
he
surprized
the
Doctor
,
the
first
time
he
waited
upon
him
after
he
was
turn'd
out
by
the
Act
of
Uniformity
:
For
when
the
Doctor
asked
him
,
prithee
(
Child
)
what
made
thee
a
Nonconformist
,
truly
Sir
,
saith
Mr.
Henry
,
you
made
me
one
,
for
you
taught
me
those
things
that
hindred
me
from
Conforming
.
Encouraged
by
this
Experience
,
I
have
my self
(
saith
he
in
one
of
his
Papers
)
taken
like
pains
with
divers
others
at
their
first
Admission
to
the
Lord's
Table
,
and
have
through
Grace
seen
the
comfortable
Fruits
of
it
,
both
in
mine
own
Children
and
●…to
God
be
Glory
.
Mr.
Ieremy
Dyke's
Book
Of
the
Sacrament
,
Thus
was
this
great
Concern
happily
settled
before
his
Lanching
out
into
the
World
,
which
through
Grace
he
had
all
his
Days
more
or
less
the
comfort
of
,
in
an
even
serenity
of
Mind
,
and
a
peaceful
Expectation
of
the
Glory
to
be
Revealed
.
May
17.
1647.
he
was
chosen
from
Westminster-School
to
Christ's-Church
in
Oxford
,
jure
loci
,
with
Four
others
,
of
which
he
had
the
second
place
.
At
his
Election
he
was
very
much
Countenanced
and
Smiled
upon
by
his
God-father
the
Earl
of
Pembroke
,
who
was
one
of
the
Electors
.
CHAP.
II.
His
Years
spent
at
Oxford
.
THough
he
was
Chosen
to
the
University
in
May
,
yet
being
then
young
,
under
Sixteen
,
and
in
love
with
his
School-Learning
,
he
made
no
great
haste
thither
.
'T
was
in
December
following
,
1647.
that
he
removed
to
Oxford
.
Some
merciful
Providences
in
his
Journey
(
he
being
a
young
Traveller
)
affected
him
much
,
and
he
us'd
to
speak
of
them
,
with
a
sense
of
God's
Goodness
to
him
in
them
,
according
to
the
Impressions
then
made
by
them
;
and
he
hath
Recorded
them
with
this
thankful
Note
,
That
there
may
be
a
great
Mercy
in
a
small
Matter
;
as
the
care
that
was
taken
of
him
by
Strangers
,
when
he
Fainted
and
was
Sick
in
his
Inn
the
first
Night
,
and
his
casual
Meeting
with
Mr.
Annesly
,
Son
to
the
Viscount
Valentia
(
who
was
chosen
from
Westminster-School
,
at
the
same
time
that
he
was
)
when
his
other
Company
going
another
way
,
had
left
him
alone
,
and
utterly
at
a
loss
what
to
do
.
Thus
the
sensible
remembrance
of
old
Mercies
may
answer
the
intention
of
new
ones
,
which
is
to
engage
our
Obedience
to
God
,
and
to
encourage
our
Dependance
on
him
.
Being
come
to
Oxford
,
he
was
immediately
entred
Commoner
of
Christ-Church
,
where
Dr.
Samuel
Fell
was
then
Dean
;
the
Tutor
assigned
to
him
and
the
rest
of
that
Election
was
Mr.
Underwood
,
a
very
Learned
ingenious
Gentleman
.
His
Godfather
the
Earl
of
Pembroke
had
given
him
Ten
Pounds
to
buy
him
a
Gown
,
to
pay
his
Fees
,
and
to
set
out
with
.
This
in
his
Papers
he
puts
a
Remark
upon
,
as
a
Seasonable
Mercy
in
regard
of
some
Straits
,
which
Providence
,
by
the
Calamity
of
the
Times
,
had
brought
his
Father
to
.
God
had
taught
him
from
his
Youth
that
excellent
Principle
,
which
he
adher'd
to
all
his
Days
,
that
Every
Creature
is
that
to
us
,
and
no
more
,
than
God
makes
it
to
be
;
and
therefore
while
many
seek
the
Rulers
Favour
,
and
so
expect
to
make
their
Fortunes
,
as
they
call
it
,
seeing
every
Man's
Iudgment
proceedeth
from
the
Lord
;
it
is
our
Wisdom
to
seek
his
Favour
who
is
the
Ruler
of
Rulers
,
and
that
is
an
effectual
way
to
make
sure
our
Happiness
.
To
the
proper
Studies
of
this
place
he
now
vigorously
address'd
himself
;
but
still
retaining
a
great
Kindness
for
the
Classick
Authors
,
and
the
more
polite
Exercises
he
lov'd
so
well
at
Westminster-School
.
He
was
admitted
Student
of
Christ-Church
March
24.
1647
/
8.
by
Dr.
Henry
Hammond
,
that
great
Man
,
then
Sub-Dean
,
who
called
him
his
God-Brother
,
the
Earl
of
Pembroke
being
his
Godfather
also
,
and
Prince
Henry
the
other
,
who
gave
him
his
Name
.
The
Visitation
of
the
University
by
the
Parliament
happen'd
to
be
in
the
very
next
Month
after
.
Oxford
had
been
for
a
good
while
in
the
Hands
of
the
Parliament
,
and
no
Change
made
;
but
now
the
Earl
of
Pembroke
,
and
several
others
thereunto
appointed
,
came
hither
to
settle
things
upon
a
new
bottom
.
The
Account
Mr.
Henry
in
his
Papers
gives
of
this
Affair
,
is
to
this
purpose
.
The
sole
Question
which
the
Visitors
propos'd
to
each
Person
,
high
and
low
,
in
every
Colledge
,
that
had
any
place
of
Profit
,
was
this
,
Will
you
submit
to
the
Power
of
the
Parliament
in
this
present
Visitation
?
to
which
all
were
to
give
in
their
Answer
in
Writing
,
and
accordingly
were
either
displaced
or
continued
:
Some
cheerfully
complied
,
others
absolutely
refused
,
(
among
whom
he
would
sometimes
tell
of
one
that
was
but
of
his
standing
,
who
gave
in
this
bold
Answer
,
I
neither
can
nor
will
submit
to
the
Power
of
the
Parliament
in
this
present
Visitation
,
I
say
I
cannot
,
I
say
I
will
not
J.
C.
)
others
answer'd
doubtfully
,
pleading
Youth
and
Ignorance
in
such
Matters
.
Mr.
Henry's
Answer
was
,
I
submit
to
the
Power
of
the
Parliament
in
the
Present
Visitation
,
as
far
as
I
may
with
a
safe
Conscience
and
without
Perjury
.
His
reason
for
the
last
Salvo
,
was
because
he
had
taken
the
Oaths
of
Allegiance
and
Supremacy
a
little
before
,
at
his
Admission
;
which
he
was
(
according
to
the
Character
of
the
good
Man
,
that
he
fears
an
Oath
)
very
jealous
of
doing
any
thing
to
contradict
or
infringe
;
which
hath
made
him
sometimes
signifie
some
dislike
of
that
Practise
of
Administring
Oaths
to
such
as
were
scarce
past
Children
,
who
could
hardly
be
supposed
to
take
them
.
with
Iudgment
,
as
Oaths
should
be
taken
.
However
this
Answer
of
his
satisfied
;
and
by
the
Favour
of
the
Earl
of
Pembroke
he
was
continued
in
his
Students
place
.
But
great
Alterations
were
made
in
that
as
in
other
Colledges
,
very
much
(
no
question
)
to
the
hinderance
and
Discouragement
of
young
Scholars
who
came
thither
to
get
Learning
,
not
to
Judge
of
the
Rights
of
Government
.
Dr.
Samuel
Fell
the
Dean
was
removed
,
and
Dr.
Edward
Reynolds
afterwards
Bishop
of
Norwich
was
put
in
his
room
;
Dr.
Hammond
and
all
the
Canons
,
except
Dr.
Wall
were
displaced
,
and
Mr.
Wilkinson
,
Mr.
Pocock
,
and
others
of
the
Parliaments
Friends
were
prefer'd
to
their
places
.
His
thoughts
of
this
in
the
reflection
long
after
was
,
that
milder
methods
might
have
done
better
,
and
would
have
been
a
firmer
establishment
to
the
New
Interest
,
but
considering
that
many
of
those
who
were
put
out
(
being
in
expectation
of
a
sudden
change
,
which
came
not
of
many
Years
after
)
were
exasperating
in
their
carriage
towards
the
Visitors
;
and
that
the
Parliament
(
who
at
this
time
rode
Masters
)
had
many
of
their
own
Friends
ready
for
University
preferments
,
(
which
Oxford
having
been
from
the
beginning
a
Garrison
for
the
King
they
had
been
long
kept
out
of
)
and
these
they
were
concern'd
to
oblige
,
it
was
not
strange
if
they
took
such
strict
methods
.
And
yet
nothing
being
requir'd
but
a
bare
Submission
,
which
might
be
intepreted
but
as
crying
,
Quarter
,
he
thought
withal
,
that
it
could
not
be
said
,
the
terms
were
hard
,
especially
(
saith
he
)
if
compar'd
with
those
of
another
nature
imposed
since
.
Among
other
Student-Masters
removed
,
his
Tutor
Mr.
Underwood
was
one
,
which
he
often
bewail'd
as
ill
for
him
,
for
he
was
a
good
Scholar
,
and
one
that
made
it
his
business
to
look
after
his
Pupils
,
who
were
very
likely
by
the
Blessing
of
God
to
have
profited
under
his
Conduct
:
But
upon
the
removal
of
Mr.
Underwood
,
he
with
some
others
were
turn'd
over
to
Mr.
Finmore
,
who
was
then
in
with
that
Interest
which
was
uppermost
,
and
was
afterwards
Prebendary
of
Chester
;
a
Person
(
as
he
notes
)
able
enough
,
but
not
willing
to
employ
his
Abilities
for
the
good
of
those
that
were
committed
to
his
Charge
;
towards
whom
he
had
little
more
than
the
name
of
a
Tutor
.
This
he
lamented
as
his
Infelicity
,
at
his
first
setting
out
.
But
it
pleas'd
God
to
give
him
an
Interest
in
the
Affections
of
a
Young
Man
,
an
Under-graduate
then
,
but
Two
or
Three
Years
his
Senior
from
Westminster
,
one
Mr.
Richard
Bryan
,
who
took
him
to
be
his
Chamberfellow
while
he
continued
at
Oxford
,
read
to
him
,
overlook'd
his
Studies
,
and
directed
him
in
them
.
Of
this
Gentleman
he
make
a
very
honourable
mention
,
as
one
who
was
through
Gods
Blessing
an
Instrument
of
much
good
to
him
.
Mr.
Iohn
Fell
also
,
the
Dean's
Son
,
(
afterwards
himself
Dean
of
Christ-Church
,
and
Bishop
of
Oxford
)
taking
pity
on
him
,
and
some
others
that
were
neglected
,
voluntarily
read
to
them
for
some
time
;
a
kindness
which
he
retain'd
a
very
grateful
sense
of
,
and
for
which
he
much
honour'd
that
Learned
and
Worthy
Person
.
Here
he
duly
perform'd
the
College
Exercises
,
Disputations
every
day
,
in
Term-time
;
Theams
and
Verses
once
a
Week
,
and
Declamations
when
it
came
to
his
turn
;
in
which
performances
he
frequently
came
off
with
very
great
Applause
:
And
many
of
his
Manuscripts
which
remain
,
shew
how
well
he
improved
his
time
there
.
And
yet
in
some
Reflections
I
find
under
his
hand
,
written
long
after
(
wherein
he
looks
back
upon
his
early
days
)
he
chargeth
it
upon
himself
,
that
for
a
good
while
after
he
came
to
the
University
,
(
though
he
was
known
not
to
be
inferior
to
any
of
his
standing
in
Publick
Exercises
yet
)
he
was
too
much
a
Stranger
to
that
hard
Study
which
afterwards
he
became
acquainted
with
,
and
that
he
lost
a
deal
of
time
which
might
have
been
better
improved
.
Thus
he
is
pleas'd
to
accuse
himself
of
that
which
(
for
ought
I
ever
heard
)
no
one
else
did
,
or
could
accuse
him
of
.
But
the
truth
is
,
in
all
the
secret
accounts
he
kept
of
himself
,
he
appears
to
have
had
a
very
quick
and
deep
sense
of
his
own
Fallings
and
Infirmities
,
in
the
most
minute
instances
,
the
loss
of
time
,
Weakness
and
Distractions
in
Holy
Duties
;
not
improving
Opportunities
of
doing
good
to
others
,
and
the
like
;
lamentably
bewailing
these
imperfections
,
and
charging
them
upon
himself
,
with
as
great
expressions
of
shame
and
sorrow
,
and
self-abhorrence
;
and
crying
out
as
earnestly
for
Pardon
and
Forgiveness
in
the
Blood
of
Jesus
,
as
if
he
had
been
the
greatest
of
Sinners
:
For
though
he
was
a
Man
that
walk'd
very
closely
,
yet
withal
he
walk'd
very
humbly
with
God
,
and
liv'd
a
Life
of
Repentance
and
self-denial
.
This
minds
me
of
a
Sermon
of
his
which
one
might
discern
came
from
the
heart
,
on
that
Scripture
,
Rom.
7.
24.
O
wretched
man
that
I
am
,
who
shall
deliver
me
from
the
body
of
this
death
!
A
strange
complaint
(
saith
he
)
to
come
from
the
Mouth
of
one
who
had
learn'd
in
every
estate
to
be
content
.
Had
I
been
to
have
given
my
thoughts
(
said
he
)
concerning
Paul
,
I
should
have
said
,
O
blessed
Man
that
thou
art
,
that
hast
been
in
the
Third
Heaven
,
a
great
Apostle
,
a
Spiritual
Father
to
Thousands
,
&c.
and
yet
a
Wretched
Man
,
all
this
while
in
his
own
account
and
esteem
.
He
never
complains
thus
of
the
Bonds
and
Afflictions
that
did
abide
him
,
the
Prisons
that
were
frequent
;
the
Stripes
above
measure
;
but
the
Body
of
Death
:
that
is
,
the
Body
of
Sin
,
that
was
it
he
groan'd
under
.
How
feelingly
did
he
observe
from
thence
,
That
the
remainders
of
indwelling
corruption
are
a
very
grievous
burthen
to
a
gracious
Soul
.
But
to
return
:
It
may
not
be
amiss
to
set
down
the
Causes
to
which
he
ascribes
his
loss
of
time
when
he
came
first
to
the
University
.
One
was
,
that
he
was
Young
,
too
Young
,
and
understood
not
the
day
of
his
opportunities
,
which
made
him
afterwards
advise
his
Friends
not
to
thrust
their
Children
forth
too
soon
from
School
to
the
University
,
though
they
may
seem
ripe
,
in
respect
of
Learning
,
till
they
have
discretion
to
manage
themselves
;
while
they
are
Children
,
What
can
be
expected
but
that
they
should
mind
childish
things
?
Another
was
,
that
coming
from
Westminster
School
,
his
attainments
in
School-learning
were
beyond
what
generally
others
had
that
came
from
other
Schools
,
so
that
he
was
tempred
to
think
there
was
no
need
for
him
to
study
much
,
because
it
was
so
easie
to
him
to
keep
pace
with
others
,
which
,
he
saith
,
was
the
thing
that
Dr.
Caldecott
,
Chaplain
to
the
Ea●…
of
Pembroke
,
and
his
great
Friend
warn'd
him
of
at
his
coming
to
Oxford
.
Another
was
That
,
there
were
two
sorts
of
Persons
his
Co-temporaries
,
some
of
the
New
Stamp
,
that
came
in
by
the
Visitation
,
and
were
divers
of
them
serious
pious
Young
Men
,
but
of
small
ability
,
comparatively
,
for
Learning
,
and
those
for
that
reason
he
desired
not
to
have
much
fellowship
with
.
But
there
were
others
that
were
of
the
old
Spirit
and
way
,
Enemies
to
the
Parliament
,
and
the
Reformation
they
made
;
and
these
were
the
better
Scholars
,
but
generally
not
the
better
Men.
With
them
for
a
while
he
struck
in
because
of
their
Learning
,
and
conversed
most
with
them
,
but
he
soon
found
it
a
snare
to
him
,
and
that
it
took
him
off
from
the
Life
of
Religion
,
and
Communion
with
God
,
Elanguescere
mox
cepit
(
saith
he
in
his
Latin
Narrative
of
his
younger
years
,
)
pristinae
pietatis
ardor
,
&c.
But
for
ever
praised
be
the
Riches
of
God's
free
Grace
(
saith
he
in
another
Account
)
that
he
was
pleased
still
to
keep
his
hold
of
me
;
and
not
to
let
me
alone
when
I
was
running
from
him
,
but
set
his
hand
again
the
second
time
,
(
as
the
expression
is
,
Isa.
11.
11.
)
to
snatch
me
as
a
brand
out
of
the
Fire
.
His
Recovery
from
this
snare
he
would
call
a
kind
of
Second
Conversion
;
so
much
was
he
affected
with
the
preventing
Grace
of
God
in
it
,
and
sensible
of
a
double
bond
to
be
for
ever
thankful
,
as
well
as
of
an
engagement
to
be
watchful
and
humble
.
'T
was
a
saying
of
his
,
He
that
stumbleth
and
doth
not
fall
,
●…ets
ground
by
his
stumble
.
At
the
later
end
of
the
Year
1648
,
he
had
leave
given
him
to
make
a
visit
to
his
Father
at
White-hall
,
with
whom
he
staied
some
time
;
there
he
was
Ian.
30.
when
the
King
was
beheaded
,
and
with
a
very
sad
heart
saw
that
Tragical
Blow
given
.
Two
things
he
used
to
speak
of
,
that
he
took
notice
of
himself
that
day
,
which
I
know
not
whether
any
of
the
Historians
mention
.
One
was
,
that
at
the
instant
when
the
Blow
was
given
,
there
was
such
a
dismal
universal
Groan
among
the
Thousands
of
People
that
were
within
sight
of
it
,
(
as
it
were
with
one
consent
)
as
he
never
heard
before
;
and
desired
he
might
never
hear
the
like
again
,
nor
see
such
a
Cause
for
it
.
The
other
was
;
That
immediately
after
the
stroke
was
struck
,
there
was
according
to
Order
,
one
Troop
marching
from
Chearing-Cross
towards
Kings-street
,
and
another
from
Kings-street
towards
Chearing-Cross
,
purposely
to
disperse
and
scatter
the
People
,
and
to
divert
the
dismal
thoughts
which
they
could
not
but
be
fill'd
with
,
by
driving
them
to
shift
every
one
for
his
own
safety
.
He
did
upon
occasion
testifie
his
dislike
of
this
rash
Action
,
which
he
always
said
was
a
thing
that
could
not
be
justify'd
,
and
yet
he
sometimes
said
he
saw
not
how
it
could
be
call'd
a
National
Sin
,
for
as
the
King
urg'd
upon
his
Trial
,
it
was
certain
that
not
one
Man
of
Ten
in
the
Kingdom
did
consent
to
it
;
[
*
](A26780-e4800-b)
*
See
the
Bishop
of
Chichester's
Sermon
before
the
King
,
Ian.
30.
1697.
p.
25
,
29.
Where
he
saith
,
he
did
not
see
how
it
could
be
call'd
a
National
Sin
.
nor
could
it
becall'd
the
Sin
of
the
Long
Parliament
,
for
far
the
greatest
part
of
them
were
all
that
time
while
the
thing
was
in
agitation
imprison●…d
,
and
kept
under
a
force
,
and
scarce
27
of
the
40
that
were
left
to
carry
the
name
of
a
Parliament
did
give
their
Vote
for
it
;
which
the
Commissioners
for
the.
Trying
of
the
Kings
Judges
in
the
Year
1660.
(
some
of
whom
had
been
themselves
Members
of
the
long
Parliament
)
urged
again
and
again
,
in
answer
to
that
plea
which
the
Prisoners
stood
so
much
upon
,
that
what
they
did
was
by
Authority
of
the
Parliament
:
But
't
is
manifest
it
was
done
by
a
prevailing
Party
in
the
Army
,
who
(
as
he
us'd
to
express
it
)
having
beaten
their
Plowshares
into
Swords
,
could
not
so
easiely
beat
their
Swords
into
Plowshares
again
,
as
having
fought
more
for
Victory
and
Dominion
,
than
for
Peace
and
Truth
;
but
how
far
these
Men
were
acted
and
influenced
by
another
sort
of
People
behind
the
Curtain
,
the
World
is
not
altogether
ignorant
.
For
some
Years
after
King
Charles
II.
came
in
,
he
observ'd
the
yearly
day
of
Humiliation
for
this
Sin
,
desiring
that
God
would
not
lay
the
Guilt
of
Blood
to
the
charge
of
the
Nation
:
But
afterwards
finding
to
what
purposes
it
was
generally
observed
,
and
improved
even
to
the
reproach
and
condemning
,
not
only
of
the
Innocent
but
of
some
of
the
Excellent
ones
of
the
Land
,
and
noting
,
that
there
is
no
precedent
in
Scripture
of
keeping
Annual
days
of
Humiliation
for
particular
Sins
;
especially
after
the
immediate
judgment
is
at
an
end
,
Zech.
8.
19.
Heb.
10.
2
,
3.
he
took
no
farther
notice
of
it
.
But
in
his
Diary
,
he
adds
this
tender
remark
,
(
according
to
the
Spirit
he
was
of
)
Yet
good
Men
no
doubt
may
observe
it
to
the
Lord
,
Rom.
14.
6.
Thus
he
judged
not
,
and
why
then
should
he
be
judged
?
In
the
Year
165●…
he
took
his
Batchelor
of
Art's
Degree
,
and
he
hath
recorded
the
Goodness
of
God
in
raising
him
up
Friends
,
who
help'd
him
out
in
the
expences
.
Such
kindnesses
have
a
peculiar
sweetness
in
them
to
a
good
Man
,
who
sees
and
receives
them
as
the
Kindness
of
God
,
and
the
tokens
of
his
Love
.
He
would
often
mention
it
with
thankfulness
to
God
,
what
great
helps
and
advantages
he
had
then
in
the
University
,
not
only
for
Learning
but
for
Religion
and
Piety
.
Serious
Godliness
was
in
reputation
,
and
besides
the
Publick
Opportunities
they
had
,
there
were
many
of
the
Scholars
that
us'd
to
meet
together
for
Prayer
,
and
Christian
Conference
,
to
the
great
confirming
of
one
anothers
hearts
,
in
the
Fear
and
Love
of
God
,
and
the
preparing
of
them
for
the
Service
of
the
Church
in
their
generation
.
I
have
heard
him
speak
of
the
prudent
method
they
took
then
about
the
University
Sermons
on
the
Lord's
Day
in
the
Afternoon
,
which
us'd
to
be
Preached
by
the
Fellows
of
Colledges
in
their
course
,
but
that
being
found
not
so
much
for
Edification
,
Dr.
Owen
,
and
Dr.
Goodwin
performed
that
Service
alternately
,
and
the
Young
Masters
that
were
wont
to
Preach
it
,
had
a
Lecture
on
Tuesday
appointed
them
.
The
Sermons
he
heard
at
Oxford
he
commonly
wrote
,
not
in
the
time
of
hearing
,
but
afterwards
when
he
came
home
in
his
reflection
upon
them
,
which
he
found
a
good
help
to
his
Memory
.
In
December
1652
,
he
proceeded
Master
of
Arts
,
and
in
Ianuary
following
Preach'd
his
first
Sermon
at
South-Hincsey
in
Oxford-shire
,
on
Ioh.
8.
34.
Whosoever
committeth
sin
,
is
the
servant
of
sin
.
On
this
occasion
he
writes
in
his
Diary
,
what
was
the
breathing
of
his
heart
towards
God
,
The
Lord
make
use
of
me
as
an
Instrument
of
his
Glory
,
and
his
Churches
good
in
this
high
and
holy
Calling
.
His
great
Parts
and
Improvement
notwithstanding
his
extraordinary
Modesty
and
Humility
had
made
him
so
well
known
in
the
University
that
at
the
following
Act
in
Iuly
1653.
he
was
chosen
out
of
all
the
Masters
of
that
Year
to
be
Iunior
of
the
Act
,
that
is
,
to
answer
the
Philosophy
Questions
in
Vesperi
is
,
which
he
did
with
very
great
applause
,
especially
for
the
very
witty
and
ingenious
Oration
which
he
made
to
the
University
upon
that
occasion
:
His
questions
were
:
1
An
licitum
sit
carnibus
vesci
?
Aff.
2.
An
Institutio
Academiarum
sit
utilis
in
Republicâ
?
Aff.
3.
An
Ingenium
pendeat
ab
humoribus
Corporis
?
Aff.
At
the
Act
in
1654.
He
was
chosen
Magister
Replicans
,
and
answer'd
the
Philosophy
Questions
in
Comitiis
with
a
like
applause
.
His
Questions
then
were
,
1.
An
melius
sit
sperare
quàm
frui
?
Neg.
2.
An
Maxima
Animi
Delectatio
sit
agrave
;
sensibus
?
Neg.
3.
An
utile
sit
peregrinari
?
Aff.
Dr.
Owen
who
was
then
Vice-Chancellor
hath
spoken
with
great
commendation
of
these
performances
of
Mr.
Henry's
to
some
in
the
University
afterwards
,
who
never
knew
him
otherwise
than
by
report
;
and
I
have
heard
a
Worthy
Divine
(
who
was
somewhat
his
Iunior
in
the
University
,
and
there
a
perfect
Stranger
to
him
)
say
,
how
much
he
admired
these
Exercises
of
his
,
and
lov'd
him
for
them
,
and
yet
how
much
more
he
amir'd
,
when
he
afterwards
became
acquainted
with
him
in
the
Country
,
that
so
Curious
and
Polite
an
Orator
should
become
so
Profitable
and
Powerful
a
Preacher
,
and
so
readily
lay
aside
the
enticing
Words
of
Mans
Wisdom
which
were
so
easie
to
him
.
There
is
a
Copy
of
Latin
Verses
of
his
in
print
among
the
Poems
which
the
University
of
Oxford
published
upon
the
Peace
concluded
with
Holland
,
in
the
Year
1654
,
which
shew
him
to
be
no
less
a
Poet
than
an
Orator
.
He
hath
noted
it
of
some
Pious
Young
Men
,
that
before
they
removed
from
the
University
into
the
Country
,
they
kept
a
day
of
Fasting
and
Humiliation
for
the
Sins
they
had
been
guilty
of
in
that
place
and
state
.
And
in
the
visits
he
made
afterwards
to
the
University
,
he
inserts
into
His
Book
,
as
no
doubt
God
did
into
His
,
—
a
tear
dropt
over
my
University
Sins
.
CHAP.
III.
His
removal
to
Worthenbury
in
Flint-shire
;
His
Ordination
to
the
Ministry
,
and
his
Exercise
of
it
there
.
WOrthenbury
is
a
little
Town
by
Dee
side
in
that
Hundred
of
Flint-shire
,
which
is
separated
some
Miles
from
the
rest
of
the
County
,
and
known
by
the
name
of
English
Mailoes
,
because
tho
it
is
reputed
in
Wales
,
as
pertaining
to
Flint-shire
,
yet
in
Language
and
Customs
it
is
wholly
English
,
and
lies
mostly
between
Cheshire
and
Shrop-shire
.
Worthenbury
was
of
old
a
Parochial
Chapel
belonging
to
the
Rectory
of
Bangor
,
but
was
separated
from
it
in
the
Year
1658
by
the
Trustees
for
uniting
and
dividing
of
Parishes
,
and
was
made
a
Parish
of
itself
.
But
what
was
then
done
being
vacated
by
the
Kings
coming
in
,
it
then
came
to
be
in
statu
quo
,
and
continued
an
appurtenant
to
Bangor
,
till
in
the
Second
Year
of
the
Reign
of
King
William
and
Queen
Mary
,
it
was
again
by
Act
of
Parliament
separated
,
and
made
Independant
upon
Bangor
.
That
was
the
only
Act
that
passed
the
Royal
Assent
with
the
Act
of
Recognition
,
at
the
beginning
of
the
Second
Parliament
of
this
Reïgn
.
The
Principal
Family
in
Worthenbury
Parish
,
is
that
of
the
Pulestons
of
Emeral
.
The
Head
of
the
Family
was
then
Iohn
Puleston
Serjeant
at
Law
,
one
of
the
Iudges
of
the
Common-Pleas
.
This
was
the
Family
to
which
Mr.
Henry
came
from
Christ-Church
,
presently
after
he
had
compleated
his
Master's
Degree
,
in
1653.
Order'd
into
that
remote
,
and
to
him
unknown
,
corner
of
the
Country
,
by
that
Over-ruling
Providence
which
determineth
the
times
before
appointed
,
and
the
bounds
of
our
Habitation
.
The
Judges
Lady
was
a
Person
of
more
than
ordinary
Parts
and
Wisdom
,
in
Piety
inferiour
to
few
,
but
in
Learning
Superiour
to
most
of
her
Sex
,
which
I
could
give
Instances
of
from
what
I
find
among
Mr.
Henry's
Papers
,
particularly
an
Elegy
she
made
upon
the
Death
of
the
Famous
Mr.
Iohn
Selden
,
who
was
her
great
Friend
.
This
was
the
Lady
whose
Agency
first
brought
Mr.
Henry
into
this
Country
.
She
wrote
to
a
Friend
of
hers
Mr.
Francis
Palmer
Student
of
Christ-Church
,
to
desire
him
to
recommend
to
her
a
Young
Man
to
be
in
her
Family
,
and
to
take
the
over-sight
of
her
Sons
(
some
of
whom
were
now
ready
for
the
University
)
and
to
Preach
at
Worthenbury
on
the
Lord's-Dayes
,
for
which
a
very
honourable
Encouragement
was
promised
.
Mr.
Palmer
proposed
it
to
his
Friend
Mr.
Henry
,
who
was
willing
for
one
half
Year
to
undertake
it
,
provided
it
might
be
required
of
him
to
Preach
but
once
on
the
Lord's-Day
,
and
that
some
other
supply
might
be
got
for
'tother
part
of
the
day
,
he
being
now
but
Twenty
two
Years
of
Age
,
and
newly
entred
upon
that
great
Work
.
Provided
also
,
that
he
should
be
engaged
but
for
half
a
Year
,
as
little
intending
to
break
off
so
soon
from
an
Academical
Life
,
which
he
delighted
in
so
much
.
But
preferring
Usefulness
before
his
own
private
Satisfaction
,
he
was
willing
to
make
trial
for
a
while
,
in
the
Country
,
as
one
that
sought
not
his
own
things
,
but
the
things
of
Jesus
Christ
,
to
whose
Service
in
the
Work
of
the
Ministry
he
had
intirely
devoted
himself
,
bending
his
Studies
wholly
that
way
.
In
the
latter
part
of
his
time
at
Oxford
,
as
one
grown
weary
of
that
which
he
used
to
say
he
found
little
to
his
purpose
;
he
employed
his
time
mostly
in
searching
the
Scriptures
,
and
collecting
useful
Scripture
Observations
,
which
he
made
very
familiar
to
him
,
and
with
which
he
was
throughly
furnished
for
this
good
Work
.
He
got
a
Bible
interleav'd
,
in
which
he
wrote
short
Notes
upon
Texts
of
Scriptures
as
they
occur'd
.
He
would
often
say
,
I
●…ad
other
B●…k
,
that
I
may
be
the
better
al●…
to
●…nderstand
the
Scripture
.
'T
was
a
stock
of
Scripture
Knowledge
that
he
set
up
with
,
and
with
that
he
traded
to
good
advantage
.
Tho
he
was
so
great
a
Master
in
the
eloquence
of
Cicero
,
yet
he
prefer'd
far
before
it
,
that
of
Apollos
,
who
was
an
eloquent
Man
,
and
mighty
in
the
Scriptures
,
Act.
18.
24.
He
bid
very
fair
at
that
time
for
University
preferment
,
such
was
the
Reputation
he
had
got
at
the
late
Act
,
and
such
his
Interest
in
Dr.
Owen
:
but
the
Salvation
of
Souls
was
that
which
his
heart
was
upon
,
to
which
he
post-poned
all
his
other
Interests
.
In
September
1653
,
he
came
down
to
Emeral
,
from
whence
a
Messenger
was
sent
on
purpose
to
Oxford
to
conduct
him
thither
.
Long
after
when
it
had
pleased
God
to
settle
him
in
that
Country
,
and
to
build
him
up
into
a
Family
,
he
would
often
reflect
upon
his
coming
into
it
first
,
what
a
Stranger
he
then
was
,
and
how
far
it
was
from
his
thoughts
ever
to
have
made
his
home
in
those
parts
,
and
passing
over
the
Brook
that
parts
between
Flint-shire
and
Shrop-shire
would
sometimes
very
affectionately
use
that
word
of
Iacob's
,
With
my
Staff
I
passed
over
this
Iordan
,
and
now
I
am
become
two
bands
.
At
Emeral
he
pray'd
in
the
Family
,
was
Tutor
to
the
young
Gentlemen
,
and
Preach'd
once
a
day
at
Worthenbury
,
other
help
being
procur'd
for
the
other
part
of
the
day
,
according
to
his
request
,
out
of
a
fear
,
being
so
young
,
to
take
the
whole
Work
upon
him
.
But
it
soon
hapn'd
,
that
one
Lord's-day
the
supply
that
was
expected
,
fail'd
,
and
so
he
was
necessitated
rather
than
there
should
be
a
vacancy
to
Preach
twice
,
in
which
he
found
the
Promise
so
well
fulfill'd
,
as
the
day
is
so
shall
the
strength
be
,
and
to
him
that
hath
(
i.
e.
that
hath
and
useth
what
he
hath
)
shall
be
given
,
and
he
shall
have
abundance
,
that
to
the
great
satisfaction
of
his
Friends
there
,
from
thence
forward
he
wav'd
,
looking
out
for
other
help
than
what
came
from
above
,
and
would
sometimes
speak
of
this
as
an
Instance
that
we
do
not
know
what
we
can
do
,
till
we
have
try'd
.
Here
he
apply'd
himself
to
a
plain
and
practical
way
of
Preaching
,
as
one
truly
concern'd
for
the
Souls
of
those
he
spoke
to
.
He
would
say
sometimes
,
We
study
how
to
speak
that
you
may
understand
us
.
And
,
I
never
think
I
can
speak
plain
enough
when
I
am
speaking
about
Souls
and
their
Salvation
.
I
have
heard
him
say
,
he
thought
it
did
him
good
,
that
for
the
first
half
year
of
his
being
at
Worthenbury
,
he
had
few
or
no
Books
with
him
,
which
engaged
him
(
in
studying
Sermons
)
to
a
closer
search
of
the
Scripture
,
and
his
own
heart
.
What
success
his
labours
had
in
that
Parish
,
which
before
he
came
to
it
,
(
I
have
been
told
)
was
accounted
one
of
the
most
loose
and
prophane
places
in
all
the
Country
,
may
be
gather'd
from
a
Letter
of
the
Lady
Puleston's
to
him
,
at
the
end
of
the
first
half
,
Year
after
his
coming
to
Emeral
,
when
he
was
uncertain
of
his
Continuance
there
,
and
return
to
settle
at
Christ-Church
.
Take
the
Letter
at
Large
,
Dear
Mr.
Henry
,
THE
Indisposition
that
my
Sad●…
hath
bred
,
and
the
stay
of
Mrs.
V.
here
yesterday
,
hindred
my
Answering
your
last
Expressions
.
As
to
ordering
the
Conversation
,
and
presevering
to
the
Practise
of
those
good
intents
,
taken
up
while
one
is
in
pursuit
of
a
Mercy
:
You
and
I
will
confer
,
as
God
gives
opportunity
,
who
also
must
give
the
Will
and
the
Deed
,
by
his
Spirit
,
and
by
the
Rule
of
his
Word
.
As
to
begging
that
one
thing
for
you
,
God
forbid
(
as
Samuel
said
)
that
I
should
cease
to
pray
,
&c.
This
I
am
sure
,
that
having
wanted
hitherto
a
good
Minister
of
the
Word
among
us
,
I
have
oft
by
Prayer
and
some
Tears
,
above
Five
Years
besought
God
for
such
a
one
as
your self
;
which
having
obtain'd
,
I
cannot
yet
Despair
,
seeing
he
hath
given
us
the
good
Means
,
but
he
may
also
give
us
the
good
End
.
And
this
I
find
,
that
your
Audience
is
increased
three
for
one
in
the
Parish
,
(
though
in
Winter
more
than
formerly
in
Summer
)
;
and
five
for
one
out
of
other
Places
.
And
I
have
neither
heard
of
their
being
in
the
Ale-house
on
our
Lords
Day
,
nor
Ball-playing
that
day
,
which
before
you
came
was
frequent
(
except
that
Day
that
young
Ch.
Preached
)
I
think
I
can
name
four
or
five
in
the
Parish
,
that
of
formal
Christians
are
becoming
or
become
real
:
But
you
know
all
are
not
wrought
on
at
first
,
by
the
Word
.
(
Some
come
in
no
misfortune
like
other
Men
,
and
this
is
the
Cause
they
be
so
holden
with
Pride
,
&c
)
Hypocrites
also
have
Converted
Conversion
itself
:
Yet
God
may
have
reserved
those
that
have
not
bow'd
the
Kne●…
to
Baal
,
&c.
and
may
call
them
at
the
latter
part
of
the
Day
,
though
not
in
this
half
Year
,
It
is
a
good
sign
most
are
loth
to
part
with
you
;
and
you
have
done
more
good
i●…
this
half
Year
,
then
I
have
discern'd
these
Eighteen
Years
.
But
however
,
whether
they
will
hear
,
or
whether
they
will
forbear
,
you
have
deliver'd
your
own
Soul
.
I
have
pray'd
,
and
do
pray
,
seeing
God
hath
sent
you
,
that
you
may
be
for
his
Glory
,
and
not
for
our
Condemnation
.
It
is
easie
to
imagine
what
an
Encouragement
this
was
to
him
,
thus
at
his
first
sitting
out
to
see
of
the
Travel
of
his
Soul
,
and
what
an
inducement
it
was
to
him
not
to
leave
those
among
whom
God
had
thus
own'd
him
.
However
that
Spring
he
returned
to
Oxford
.
The
Lady
Puleston
soon
after
came
to
him
thither
,
with
her
Five
Sons
,
of
whom
she
placed
the
two
Eldest
under
his
Charge
,
in
the
Colledge
.
In
the
following
Vacation
he
went
to
London
to
visit
his
Relations
there
;
and
there
in
October
he
received
a
Letter
from
Judge
Puleston
,
with
a
very
solemn
and
affectionate
Request
subscribed
by
the
Parishoners
of
Worthenbury
,
earnestly
desiring
his
Settlement
among
them
,
as
their
Minister
,
which
he
was
perswaded
to
comply
with
,
having
fix'd
to
himself
that
good
Rule
,
In
the
turns
of
his
Life
,
to
Follow
Providence
,
and
not
to
force
it
:
So
in
the
Winter
following
he
came
down
again
,
and
settled
with
them
.
He
continued
in
his
Students
place
in
Christs-Church
for
two
or
three
Years
,
attending
the
Service
of
it
once
a
Year
;
but
disposing
of
most
of
the
Profit
of
it
for
the
use
of
poor
Scholars
there
.
The
Tithe
of
Worthenbury
belong'd
to
Emeral
Family
,
paying
some
Rent
to
the
Rector
of
Bangor
;
this
Tithe
Judge
Puleston
was
willing
to
give
(
clear
of
that
Charge
)
to
the
Minister
of
Worthenbury
for
ever
:
But
such
was
the
peculiar
and
extraordinary
kindness
he
had
for
Mr.
Henry
,
upon
the
Experience
of
his
Merits
,
that
he
chose
rather
by
Deed
of
Indenture
,
bearing
Date
Octob.
6.
1655.
between
himself
and
Mr.
Henry
,
In
consideration
of
his
being
pleas'd
to
undertake
the
Cure
of
Souls
,
and
to
Preach
and
teach
,
and
perform
other
Duties
of
Divine
Service
in
the
Parish-Church
of
Worthenbury
(
so
the
Deed
runs
)
to
give
,
grant
and
confirm
for
himself
and
his
Heirs
,
unto
the
said
,
Philip
Henry
,
the
Yearly
Rent
of
One
Hundred
Pounds
,
charged
upon
all
his
Messilages
,
Lands
and
Tenements
in
the
several
Counties
of
Flint
,
Denbigh
,
and
Chester
,
to
be
paid
Quarterly
,
until
such
times
as
the
said
Philip
Henry
shall
be
promoted
or
preferred
to
some
other
Spiritual
or
Ecclesiastical
Living
or
Preferment
,
with
Power
of
Distress
in
Case
of
Non-payment
.
A
Hundred
a
Year
was
more
than
Worthenbury
Tithes
were
worth
at
that
time
;
and
the
manner
of
the
Gift
freed
the
maintenance
from
much
of
that
Loss
and
Incumbrance
which
commonly
attends
the
gathering
of
Tithe
.
He
still
continued
for
some
Years
in
Emeral
Family
,
where
he
laid
out
himself
very
much
for
the
Spiritual
good
of
the
Family
,
even
of
the
meanest
of
the
Servants
,
by
Catechizing
,
repeating
the
Sermons
,
and
Personal
Instruction
,
and
he
had
very
much
Comfort
in
the
Countenance
and
Conversation
of
the
Judge
and
his
Lady
.
Yet
he
complains
sometimes
in
his
Diary
of
the
Snares
,
and
Temptations
that
he
found
in
his
way
there
,
especially
because
some
of
the
Branches
of
the
Family
who
did
not
Patrizare
were
uneasie
at
his
being
there
,
which
made
him
willing
to
remove
to
a
House
of
his
own
,
which
when
Judge
Puleston
perceived
,
in
the
Year
1657.
out
of
his
abundant
and
continued
kindness
to
him
,
he
did
at
his
own
proper
Cost
and
Charges
build
him
〈◊〉
very
handsome
House
in
Worthenbury
,
and
settled
it
upon
him
by
a
Lease
,
bearing
Date
March
.
6.
1657.
for
Threescore
Years
,
if
he
should
so
long
continue
Minister
at
Worthenbury
,
and
not
accept
of
better
Preferment
.
He
hath
Noted
in
his
Diary
,
that
the
very
Day
that
the
Workmen
began
the
Building
of
that
House
,
Mr.
Mainwaring
of
Malpas
,
preached
the
Lecture
at
Bangor
,
from
Psal.
127.
1.
Except
the
Lord
build
the
House
,
they
Labour
in
vain
that
build
it
.
There
never
was
Truth
(
saith
he
)
more
seasonable
to
any
than
this
was
to
me
:
It
was
a
word
upon
the
Wheels
.
He
hath
Recorded
it
as
his
great
Care
,
that
his
Affections
might
be
kept
loose
from
it
,
and
that
it
might
not
incroach
upon
God's
Interest
in
his
Heart
.
When
it
was
finished
he
thus
writes
.
I
do
from
my
Heart
bless
God
,
that
no
hurt
or
harm
befel
any
of
the
Workmin
in
the
Building
of
it
.
Thus
was
his
Maintenance
settled
at
Worthenbury
.
In
the
Year
1659.
he
was
by
a
Writing
of
Judge
Puleston's
,
Collated
,
Nominated
and
Presented
to
the
Church
of
Worthenbury
,
and
(
the
Powers
that
then
were
,
having
so
appointed
)
he
had
an
Approbation
thereof
from
the
Commissioners
for
Approbation
of
publick
Preachers
.
Some
little
opposition
was
made
to
his
Settlement
at
Worthenbury
by
Mr.
Fogg
then
Rector
of
Bangor
,
because
he
conceiv'd
it
an
Intrenchment
upon
his
Right
to
Worthenbury
.
and
thought
it
might
prejudice
his
Recovering
of
it
by
Course
of
Law
.
I
only
mention
this
for
the
sake
of
the
Note
he
hath
upon
it
in
his
Diary
,
which
is
this
,
I
do
earnestly
desire
that
the
Iudge
may
give
Mr.
Fogg
all
reasonable
Satisfaction
,
that
there
may
be
no
appearance
of
wrong
to
him
,
or
any
other
in
this
thing
.
And
when
Mr.
Fog
insisted
upon
it
,
that
he
would
have
Mr.
Henry
give
it
under
his
Hand
,
that
he
desired
the
Consent
of
the
said
Mr.
Fogg
to
be
Minister
of
Worthenbury
;
he
yielded
to
do
it
for
peace-sake
,
and
from
thence
forward
there
was
an
intimate
intire
Friendship
between
Mr.
Fogg
and
him
.
Being
thus
settled
at
Worthenbury
his
next
Care
was
touching
Ordination
to
the
Work
of
the
Ministry
,
to
which
he
would-see
his
Call
very
clear
,
before
he
Solemnly
Devoted
himself
to
it
.
And
though
afterwards
in
the
Reflection
(
especially
when
he
was
Silenced
)
it
was
some
trouble
to
him
that
he
had
so
long
deferred
to
be
Ordain'd
(
and
he
would
often
,
from
the
Consideration
of
that
press
those
who
intended
the
Ministry
,
not
to
put
it
off
)
yet
as
the
times
then
were
,
there
was
something
of
a
reason
for
it
.
The
nearest
acting
Class
of
Presbyters
,
was
in
the
Hundred
of
Bradford
.
North
in
Shropshire
,
wherein
Mr.
Porter
of
Whitchurch
was
the
leading
Man
,
of
whom
Mr.
Baxter
gives
so
high
a
Character
in
his
Life
,
Part
3.
Pag.
94
,
and
who
was
one
of
those
whom
he
recommended
to
the
Lord
Chancellor
,
as
fit
to
be
made
a
Bishop
Part
2.
p.
283.
This
Class
was
Constituted
by
Ordinance
of
Parliament
,
in
April
1647.
the
Members
of
it
then
,
were
the
aforesaid
Mr.
Porter
,
Mr.
Boughy
of
Hodnet
,
Mr.
Hougton
of
Prees
,
Mr.
Parsons
of
Wem
,
and
Mr.
Iohn
Ruby
by
,
and
afterwards
Mr.
Malden
of
Newport
,
Mr.
Binney
of
Ightfield
,
and
Mr.
Steel
of
Hanmer
,
(
though
in
Flintshire
)
were
taken
in
to
them
,
and
acted
with
them
.
This
Class
in
Twelve
Years
time
publickly
Ordained
Sixty
three
Ministers
.
Mr.
Henry
was
very
desirous
to
have
been
Ordained
at
Worthenbury
,
plebe
praesence
,
which
he
thought
most
agreeable
to
the
Intention
,
but
the
Ministers
were
not
willing
to
set
such
a
Precedent
:
However
that
was
one
thing
which
o●…asioned
the
Delay
,
so
that
he
was
not
Ordained
till
Sept.
16.
1657.
The
way
and
manner
of
his
Ordination
was
according
to
the
known
Directory
of
the
Assembly
of
Divines
,
and
the
common
usage
of
the
Presbyterians
;
and
yet
he
having
left
among
his
Papers
a
particular
Account
of
that
Solemnity
,
and
some
of
the
Workings
of
his
Soul
towards
God
in
i●…
;
I
hope
it
may
be
of
some
use
both
for
Instruction
and
Quickning
to
Ministers
and
for
the
information
of
such
as
are
perhaps
wholly
strangers
to
such
a
thing
,
to
give
some
account
of
te
whole
Transaction
.
He
made
Addresses
to
the
Presbytery
,
in
order
to
his
Ordination
Iul.
6.
at
Prees
,
when
he
submitted
to
Trial
,
and
Enquiry
was
made
in
the
first
place
,
concerning
his
Experience
of
the
Work
of
Grace
in
his
Heart
;
in
Answer
to
which
he
gave
a
reason
of
the
Hope
that
was
in
him
,
with
Meekness
and
Fear
;
that
the
Spirit
of
Grace
had
been
dealing
with
him
when
he
was
young
,
and
he
hoped
had
Discovered
to
him
his
need
of
Christ
,
and
had
bow'd
his
Will
in
some
Measure
to
close
with
him
upon
his
own
Terms
,
&c.
His
Skill
in
the
Original
Languages
of
the
Scripture
was
then
tried
;
and
he
read
and
construed
two
Verses
in
the
Hebrew
Bible
,
and
two
in
the
Greek
Testament
:
He
was
then
Examined
in
Logick
and
natural
Philosophy
,
next
in
Divinity
,
what
Authors
he
had
read
,
and
what
Knowledge
he
had
touching
the
Mediation
of
Christ
,
&c.
and
his
Skill
in
the
Scripture
was
tried
,
by
propounding
to
him
a
Difficult
Text
to
give
his
Sense
of
;
a
Case
of
Conscience
was
also
put
to
him
to
be
resolv●…d
,
and
Enquiry
made
into
his
Acquaintance
with
Church
History
.
Lastly
,
a
Question
was
given
him
to
provide
a
Thesis
upon
against
next
Meeting
,
which
was
this
,
An
Providentia
Divina
extendat
se
ad
omnia
〈◊〉
Aff.
On
this
Question
he
exhibited
his
Thesis
,
Aug.
3.
and
defended
it
.
Several
of
the
Ministers
oppos'd
,
and
Mr.
Porter
moderated
.
He
then
produced
two
Certificates
,
which
he
left
with
the
Register
of
the
Class
,
one
from
Oxford
Subscribed
by
Dr.
Wilkinson
,
Dr.
Langley
,
&c.
the
other
from
the
Neighbour
Ministers
,
Mr.
Steel
,
Mr.
Fogg
,
&c.
both
testifying
of
his
Conversation
,
&c.
The
Lord
forgive
me
(
saith
he
in
his
Diary
upon
this
)
that
it
hath
not
been
more
Exemplary
as
it
ought
for
Piety
and
Industry
.
Amen
,
Lord
,
in
Christ
.
The
Day
for
Ordination
was
appointed
to
be
Sept.
16.
at
Prees
,
of
which
Notice
was
given
at
Worthenbury
by
a
Paper
,
read
in
the
Church
,
and
afterwards
affixed
to
the
Church-door
the
Lord's
Day
before
,
signifying
also
,
That
if
any
one
could
produce
any
just
Exceptions
against
the
Doctrine
or
Life
of
the
said
Mr.
Henry
,
or
any
sufficient
Reason
why
he
might
not
be
Ordained
,
they
should
certifie
the
same
to
the
Classis
,
or
the
Scribe
,
and
it
should
be
heard
and
considered
.
On
the
Day
of
Ordination
there
was
a
very
great
Assembly
gathered
together
;
Mr.
Porter
began
the
Publick
work
of
the
Day
with
Prayer
,
then
Mr.
Parsons
Preached
on
1
Tim.
1.
12.
I
thank
Christ
Iesus
who
hath
enabled
me
,
for
that
he
counted
me
Faithful
,
putting
me
into
the
Ministry
.
Putting
Men
into
the
Ministry
is
the
Work
of
Jesus
Christ
.
After
Sermon
Mr.
Parsons
,
according
to
the
usual
Method
,
requir'd
of
him
a
Confession
of
his
Faith
,
which
he
made
as
follows
.
The
Ground
and
Rule
of
my
Faith
towards
God
,
is
the
Scripture
of
the
Old
and
New
Testament
;
I
believe
they
were
written
Concerning
God
,
I
believe
that
he
is
,
and
that
he
is
the
Rewarder
of
those
that
diligently
The
Trinity
of
Persons
in
the
Unity
of
the
Godhead
,
I
receive
and
own
as
a
Truth
,
God
is
a
Spirit
.
I
believe
he
made
Man
upright
after
his
I
believe
we
were
all
in
the
Loins
of
our
first
Parents
,
and
that
they
stood
,
and
fell
as
publick
Persons
,
and
upon
that
Account
justly
,
without
any
colour
of
wrong
,
we
bear
our
share
,
both
in
the
Guilt
of
their
I
believe
,
there
is
a
Mediator
,
and
I
believe
the
Righteousness
of
Christ
alone
,
I
believe
the
Work
of
Sanctification
,
managed
by
the
Spirit
,
who
dwelleth
in
us
,
I
believe
the
gathering
in
and
Building
up
of
Saints
,
is
the
special
end
why
Pastors
and
The
Two
Sacraments
of
the
New
Testament
,
Baptism
and
the
Lord's
Supper
,
I
receive
and
own
as
Signs
and
Seals
of
the
When
the
Body
returns
to
the
Dust
,
I
believe
the
Soul
returns
to
God
that
gave
it
;
Come
inherit
the
Kingdom
,
o●…
Depart
accursed
into
everlasting
Fire
.
I
believe
besides
this
,
a
Day
of
general
Judgment
in
the
end
of
the
World
,
wherein
This
is
the
Sum
and
Substance
of
my
Faith
,
into
which
I
was
Baptized
,
and
in
which
,
by
the
Grace
of
God
I
will
live
and
Dye
.
Mr.
Parsons
then
propos'd
certain
Questions
to
him
,
according
to
the
Instructions
in
the
Directory
,
to
which
he
return'd
Answer
as
followeth
:
Question
1.
What
are
your
Ends
in
undertaking
the
Work
and
Calling
of
a
Minister
?
Answer
.
As
far
as
upon
search
and
Enquiry
I
can
hitherto
find
,
though
there
be
that
within
me
that
would
seek
great
things
for
my self
(
if
indeed
they
were
to
be
found
in
this
Calling
)
yet
with
my
Mind
I
seek
them
not
.
But
the
Improvement
of
the
Talent
which
I
have
Received
in
the
Service
of
the
Gospel
,
for
the
Glory
of
God
and
the
Salvation
of
Souls
,
I
hope
is
in
my
Eye
;
if
there
be
any
thing
else
I
own
it
not
,
I
allow
it
not
;
while
so
many
seek
their
own
,
it
is
my
desire
,
and
shall
be
my
endeavour
,
to
seek
the
things
of
Jesus
Christ
.
Qu.
2.
What
are
your
purposes
,
as
to
Diligence
and
Industry
in
this
Calling
?
Answ.
I
do
purpose
and
resolve
,
by
the
help
of
God
,
to
give
my self
wholly
to
these
things
;
to
Prayer
,
Reading
,
Meditation
,
instant
Preaching
in
Season
and
out
of
Season
,
wherein
I
shall
very
gladly
spend
and
be
spent
,
if
by
any
means
I
may
both
save
my self
and
them
that
hear
me
.
And
when
at
any
time
I
fail
herein
,
I
desire
God
by
his
Spirit
,
and
my
Christian
Friends
,
Neighbours
and
Brethren
,
by
seasonable
Reproof
and
Admonition
,
to
put
me
in
mind
of
this
Engagement
now
made
,
in
the
presence
of
this
great
Congregation
.
Qu.
3.
Do
you
mean
to
be
Zealous
and
Faithful
in
the
Defence
of
Truth
and
Unity
,
against
Error
and
Schism
?
Answ.
I
believe
what
the
Spirit
hath
foretold
,
that
in
the
last
days
,
perilous
times
shall
come
,
wherein
Men
will
not
endure
sound
Doctrin
,
but
after
their
own
lusts
shall
heap
unto
themselves
Teachers
.
'T
is
my
resolution
by
the
Grace
of
Christ
to
watch
in
all
things
;
to
contend
earnestly
for
the
Faith
,
to
hold
fast
the
Form
of
sound
and
wholsom
Words
,
even
the
Words
of
our
Lord
Jesus
,
and
the
Doctrine
which
is
according
to
Godliness
,
in
Meekness
as
I
am
able
;
instructing
those
that
oppose
themselves
:
And
for
Peace
and
Unity
if
my
heart
deceive
me
not
,
I
shall
rather
chuse
to
hazzard
the
loss
of
any
thing
that
is
most
dear
to
me
,
than
be
any
way
knowingly
accessary
to
the
disturbance
of
these
in
the
Churches
of
Christ
.
Qu.
4.
What
is
your
Perswasion
of
the
Truth
of
the
Reformed
Religion
?
Answ.
My
perswasion
is
,
that
the
Bishop
of
Rome
is
that
Man
of
Sin
and
Son
of
Perdition
,
whom
the
Lord
Jesus
will
consume
with
the
Spirit
of
his
Mouth
,
and
whom
he
will
destroy
by
the
Brightness
of
his
coming
.
And
the
Separation
which
our
first
Reformers
made
I
do
heartily
rejoyce
in
,
and
bless
God
for
,
for
had
we
still
continued
to
partake
with
him
in
his
Sins
,
we
should
in
the
end
have
partaked
with
him
also
in
his
Plagues
.
Qu.
5.
What
do
you
intend
to
do
when
the
Lord
shall
alter
your
condition
,
and
bring
a
Family
under
your
charge
?
Answ.
When
the
Lord
shall
please
in
his
Providence
to
bring
me
into
new
Relations
,
I
hope
he
will
give
me
Grace
to
fill
them
up
with
Duty
,
it
is
my
purpose
to
wait
upon
him
and
to
keep
his
way
,
to
endeavour
in
the
use
of
means
,
that
all
that
are
mine
may
be
the
Lords
.
Qu.
6.
Will
you
in
Humility
and
Meekness
submit
to
Admonition
and
Discipline
?
Answ.
I
believe
it
to
be
a
Duty
incumbent
upon
all
that
profess
the
Name
of
Christ
to
watch
over
one
another
,
and
that
when
any
is
overtaken
in
a
fault
,
those
that
are
Spiritual
are
to
set
him
in
joynt
again
with
the
Spirit
of
Meekness
.
It
shall
be
my
endeavour
in
the
strength
of
Jesus
Christ
to
walk
without
rebuke
,
and
when
at
any
time
I
step
aside
(
for
who
is
there
that
lives
and
sins
not
)
I
shall
account
the
smitings
of
my
Brethren
kindness
,
and
their
wounds
Faithful
.
Qu.
7.
What
if
Troubles
,
Persecutions
,
and
Discouragements
arise
,
will
you
hold
out
to
the
end
notwithstanding
?
Answ.
Concerning
this
I
am
very
jealous
over
my
own
heart
,
and
there
is
cause
,
I
find
a
great
want
of
that
Zeal
and
courage
for
God
,
which
I
know
is
requir'd
in
a
Minister
of
the
Gospel
,
nevertheless
I
perswade
my self
that
no
Temptation
shall
befall
me
but
such
as
is
common
to
Man
,
and
that
God
who
is
faithful
will
not
suffer
me
to
be
tempted
above
that
which
I
am
able
,
but
that
with
the
Temptation
he
will
also
make
a
way
to
escape
,
that
I
may
be
able
to
bear
it
.
I
promise
faithfulness
to
the
Death
,
but
I
rest
not
at
all
in
my
promise
to
God
:
But
in
his
to
me
,
when
thou
goest
through
the
Fire
,
and
through
the
Water
,
I
will
be
with
thee
.
When
this
was
done
,
Mr.
Parsons
Pray'd
;
and
in
Prayer
he
and
the
rest
of
the
Presbyters
(
Mr.
Porter
,
Mr.
Houghton
,
Mr.
Malden
and
Mr.
Steel
)
laid
their
hands
upon
him
with
words
to
this
purpose
,
Whom
we
do
thus
in
thy
Name
set
apart
to
the
Work
and
Office
of
the
Ministry
.
After
him
there
were
five
more
after
the
like
previous
Examinations
and
Trials
,
Professions
and
Promises
at
the
same
time
in
like
manner
set
apart
to
the
Ministry
.
Then
Mr.
Malden
of
Newport
clos'd
with
an
Exhortation
,
directed
to
the
newly
Ordained
Ministers
,
in
which
(
saith
Mr.
Henry
in
his
Dairy
)
this
word
went
near
my
heart
.
As
the
Nurse
puts
the
Meat
first
into
her
own
mouth
,
and
chews
it
,
and
then
feeds
the
Child
with
it
,
so
should
Ministers
do
by
the
Word
,
Preach
it
over
before-hand
to
their
own
hearts
,
it
loses
none
of
the
vertue
hereby
,
but
rather
probably
gains
.
As
that
Milk
nourisheth
most
which
comes
warm
,
from
the
warm
Brest
,
so
that
Sermon
which
comes
warm
from
a
warm
heart
.
Lord
quicken
me
to
do
thy
will
in
this
thing
.
The
Classes
gave
him
,
and
the
rest
,
Instruments
in
Parchment
certifying
this
,
which
it
may
satisfy
the
curiosity
of
some
to
read
the
Form
of
.
Whereas
,
Mr.
Philip
Henry
of
Worthenbury
,
in
the
County
of
Flint
Master
of
Arts
,
hath
addressed
himself
unto
us
,
Authorised
by
an
Ordinance
of
both
Houses
of
Parliament
,
of
the
29th
of
August
1648
,
for
the
Ordination
of
Ministers
,
desiring
to
be
Ordain'd
a
Presbyter
,
for
that
he
is
chosen
and
appointed
for
the
Work
of
the
Ministry
at
Worthenbury
in
the
County
of
Flint
,
as
by
a
Certificate
now
remaining
with
us
,
touching
that
his
Election
and
Appointment
appeareth
,
And
he
having
likewise
exhibited
a
sufficient
Testimonial
of
his
deligence
and
proficiency
in
his
Studies
,
and
unblameableness
of
his
Life
and
Conversation
,
he
hath
been
examin'd
according
to
the
Rules
for
Examination
in
the
said
Ordinance
expressed
;
and
thereupon
approved
,
there
being
no
just
exception
made
,
nor
put
in
against
his
Ordination
and
Admission
.
These
may
therefore
testifie
to
all
whom
it
may
concern
,
that
upon
the
Sixteenth
day
of
September
1657.
We
have
proceeded
solemnly
to
set
him
apart
for
the
Office
of
a
Presbyter
,
and
work
of
the
Ministry
of
the
Gospel
,
by
laying
on
of
our
hands
with
Fasting
and
Prayer
,
By
virtue
whereof
we
do
declare
him
to
be
a
lawful
and
sufficiently
authoriz'd
Minister
of
Iesus
Christ
:
And
having
good
Evidence
of
his
lawful
and
fair
Calling
,
not
only
to
the
Work
of
the
Ministry
,
but
to
the
Exercise
thereof
at
the
Chappel
of
Worthenbury
in
the
County
of
Flint
:
We
do
hereby
send
him
thither
,
and
actually
admit
him
to
t●…e
said
Charge
,
to
perform
all
the
Offices
and
Duties
of
a
faithful
Pastor
there
,
exhorting
the
People
in
the
Name
of
Iesus
Christ
,
willingly
to
receive
and
acknowledge
him
as
the
Minister
of
Christ
,
and
to
maintain
and
encourage
him
in
the
Execution
of
his
Office
,
that
he
may
be
able
to
give
up
such
an
account
to
Christ
of
their
Obedience
to
his
Ministry
,
as
may
be
to
his
joy
,
and
their
everlasting
comfort
.
In
Witness
whereof
we
the
Presbyters
of
the
Fourth
Class
,
in
the
County
of
Salop
,
commonly
called
Bradford-North
Class
,
have
hereunto
set
our
Hands
,
this
16th
day
of
September
,
in
the
Year
of
our
Lord
God
,
1657.
-
Tho.
Porter
,
Moderator
for
the
time
.
-
Andrew
Parsons
,
Minister
of
Wem
.
-
Aylmar
Haughton
,
Minister
of
Prees
.
-
John
Malden
.
Minister
of
Newport
.
-
Richard
Steel
,
Minister
of
Hanmer
.
I
have
heard
it
said
by
those
who
were
present
at
this
solemnity
,
that
Mr.
Henry
did
in
his
Countenance
,
Carriage
and
Expression
,
discover
such
an
extraordinary
Seriousness
and
Gravity
,
and
such
deep
Impressions
made
upon
his
Spirit
,
as
greatly
affected
the
Auditory
,
and
even
struck
an
Aw
upon
them
.
Read
his
Reflection
upon
it
in
his
Diary
.
Methoughts
I
saw
much
of
God
in
the
carrying
on
of
the
work
of
this
day●…
,
O
how
good
is
the
Lord
,
he
is
good
and
doth
good
;
the
Remembrance
of
it
I
shall
never
loose
,
to
him
be
Glory
.
I
made
many
promises
of
Diligence
,
Faithfulness
,
&c.
but
I
lay
no
stress
at
all
on
them
,
but
on
God's
Promise
to
me
,
that
he
will
be
with
his
Ministers
always
to
the
end
of
the
World
.
Amen
,
Lord
,
so
be
it
.
Make
good
thy
Word
unto
thy
Servant
,
wherein
thou
hast
caused
me
to
put
my
Trust.
And
in
another
place
,
I
did
this
day
receive
,
as
,
much
Honour
and
Work
,
as
ever
I
shall
be
able
to
know
what
to
do
with
;
Lord
Iesus
proportion
supplies
accordingly
,
Two
Scriptures
he
desir'd
might
be
written
in
his
Heart
,
2
Cor.
6.
4
,
5
,
&c.
and
2
Chron.
29.
11.
Two
Years
after
,
upon
occasion
of
his
being
present
at
an
Ordination
at
Whitchurch
,
he
thus
writes
;
This
Day
my
Ordination
Covenants
were
in
a
special
manner
renew'd
,
as
to
diligence
in
Reading
,
Prayer
,
Meditation
,
Faithfulness
in
Preaching
,
Admonition
,
Catechizing
,
Sacraments
,
Zeal
against
Error
and
Profaneness
,
Care
to
preserve
and
promote
the
Unity
and
Purity
of
the
Church
,
notwithstanding
Opposition
and
Persecution
,
tho'
to
Death
.
Lord
thou
hast
filled
my
Hands
with
Work
,
fill
my
Heart
with
Wisdom
and
Grace
,
that
I
may
discharge
my
Duty
to
thy
Glory
,
and
my
own
Salvation
,
and
the
Salvation
of
those
that
hear
me
.
Amen
.
Let
us
now
see
how
he
applied
himself
to
his
Work
at
Worthenbury
.
The
Sphere
was
narrow
,
too
narrow
for
such
a
burning
and
shining
Light
:
There
were
but
Forty
one
Communicants
in
that
Parish
,
when
he
first
set
up
the
Ordinance
of
the
Lord's
Suppe
;
and
they
were
never
doubled
:
Yet
he
had
such
low
Thoughts
of
himself
,
that
he
not
only
never
sought
for
a
larger
Sphere
,
but
would
never
hearken
to
any
Overtures
of
that
kind
made
to
him
:
And
withal
,
he
had
such
high
thoughts
of
his
work
,
and
of
the
worth
of
Souls
,
that
he
laid
out
himself
with
as
much
diligence
and
vigor
here
,
as
if
he
had
had
the
over-fight
of
the
greatest
and
most
considerable
Parish
in
the
Country
.
The
greatest
part
of
the
Parish
were
poor
Tenants
,
and
labouring
Husbandmen
;
but
the
Souls
of
su●…
(
he
us'd
to
say
)
are
as
precious
as
the
Souls
of
the
Rich
,
and
to
be
look'd
after
accordingly
.
His
Prayer
for
them
was
,
Lord
,
despise
not
the
day
of
small
things
in
this
place
where
there
is
some
willingness
,
but
much
weakness
.
And
thus
he
writes
upon
the
Judges
settling
a
handsome
Maintenance
upon
him
:
Lord
,
thou
knowest
,
I
seek
not
theirs
but
them
:
Give
me
●…he
Souls
.
—
He
was
in
Labours
more
abundant
to
win
Souls
;
besides
Preaching
,
he
Expounded
the
Sciptures
in
order
,
Catechized
and
Explain'd
the
Catechism
At
first
he
took
into
the
Number
of
his
Catechumens
some
that
were
adult
,
who
(
he
found
)
wanted
Instruction
;
and
when
he
had
taken
what
pains
he
thought
needful
with
them
,
he
dismiss'd
them
from
further
attendance
,
with
Commendation
of
their
Proficiency
,
and
Counsel
to
hold
fast
the
form
of
found
Words
;
to
be
watchful
against
the
Sins
of
their
Age
,
and
to
apply
themselves
to
the
Ordinance
of
the
Lord's
Supper
,
and
make
ready
for
it
;
afterwards
he
Catechized
none
above
Seventeen
or
Eighteen
Years
of
Age.
He
set
up
a
Monthly
Lecture
there
of
Two
Sermons
,
one
he
himself
Preached
,
and
the
other
his
Friend
Mr.
Ambrose
Lewis
of
Wrexham
,
for
some
Years
.
He
also
kept
up
a
Monthly
Conference
in
private
from
House
to
House
,
in
which
he
met
with
the
more
knowing
and
judicious
of
the
Parish
;
and
they
discoursed
Familiarly
together
of
the
things
of
God
,
to
their
mutual
Edification
,
according
to
the
Example
of
the
Apostles
;
who
tho'
they
had
the
liberty
of
publick
Places
,
yet
taught
also
from
House
to
House
,
Acts
5.
42.
20.
20.
That
which
induced
him
to
set
and
keep
up
this
Exercise
as
long
as
he
durst
(
which
was
till
August
,
1660.
)
was
,
that
by
this
means
he
came
better
to
understand
the
state
of
his
Flock
,
and
so
knew
the
better
how
to
Preach
to
them
,
and
pray
for
them
,
and
they
to
pray
one
for
another
.
If
they
were
in
doubt
about
any
thing
relating
to
their
Souls
,
that
was
an
opportunity
of
getting
Satisfaction
.
It
was
likewise
a
means
of
encreasing
Knowledge
and
Love
and
other
Graces
;
and
thus
it
abounded
to
a
good
Account
.
He
was
very
industrious
in
visiting
the
Sick
,
instructing
them
,
and
preying
with
them
;
and
in
this
he
would
say
,
he
aimed
at
the
good
,
not
only
of
those
that
were
Sick
,
but
also
of
their
Friends
and
Relations
that
were
about
them
.
He
Preach'd
Funeral
Sermons
for
all
that
were
Buryed
there
,
rich
or
poor
,
old
or
young
,
or
little
Children
;
for
he
looked
upon
it
as
an
opportunity
of
doing
good
:
He
called
it
,
setting
in
the
Plow
of
the
Word
when
the
Providence
had
softned
and
prepared
the
Ground
He
never
took
any
Money
for
that
or
any
o●…er
ministerial
Performance
,
besides
his
stated
Salary
,
for
,
which
he
thought
himself
obliged
to
do
his
whole
Duty
to
them
as
a
Minister
.
When
he
first
set
up
the
Ordinance
of
the
Lord's
Supper
there
,
he
did
it
with
very
great
solemnity
.
After
he
had
endeavoured
to
instruct
them
in
his
publick
Preaching
,
touching
the
Nature
of
that
Ordinance
,
he
discoursed
personally
with
all
that
gave
up
their
Names
to
the
Lord
in
i●…
touching
their
Knowledge
,
Experience
,
and
Conversation
,
obliged
them
to
observe
the
Law
of
Christ
,
touching
brotherly
Admonition
in
case
of
Scandal
;
and
gave
●…otlce
to
the
Co●…gre
ga●…on
who
they
were
that
were
●…mitted
;
adding
th●…
〈◊〉
Concerning
these
,
and
my self
,
I
have
two
things
to
say
,
1.
As
to
what
is
past
we
have
sinned
,
if
●…e
should
say
we
have
n●…
;
we
should
deceive
our selves
and
the
Truth
were
not
in
us
;
and
yet
this
withal
we
can
say
,
and
have
said
it
some
of
us
with
Tears
,
We
are
grieved
that
we
have
sinned
.
〈◊〉
For
time
to
come
we
are
resol●…ed
by
God's
G●…ce
to
walk
in
new
Obedience
;
and
yet
le●…g
.
we
are
not
Angels
,
but
Men
and
Women
,
compassed
about
with
Infirmities
and
Temptations
,
it
is
possible
we
may
fall
,
but
if
we
do
,
it
is
our
declared
Resolution
to
submit
to
Admonition
,
and
censure
according
to
the
Rule
of
the
Gospel
.
And
all
along
he
took
care
so
to
manage
his
Admissions
to
that
Ordinance
,
as
that
the
weak
might
not
be
discouraged
,
and
yet
the
Ordinance
might
not
be
profaned
.
He
would
tell
those
whom
he
was
necessitated
to
debar
from
the
Ordinance
for
Ignorance
,
that
he
would
undertake
,
if
they
were
but
truly
willing
,
they
might
in
a
Weeks
time
by
the
Blessing
of
God
upon
their
diligent
use
of
Means
,
Reading
,
Prayer
,
and
Conference
,
get
such
a
competent
Measure
of
Knowledge
,
as
to
be
able
to
●…scern
the
Lord's
Body
.
And
those
that
had
been
scandalous
,
if
they
would
but
come
in
and
declare
their
Repentance
and
Resolutions
of
new
Obedience
,
they
should
no
longer
be
excluded
.
To
give
a
Specimen
of
his
lively
Administrations
of
that
Ordinance
,
let
me
transcribe
the
Notes
of
his
Exhortationat
the
first
Sacrament
that
ever
he
administred
,
Nov.
27.
1659.
I
suppose
they
are
but
the
Hints
of
what
he
enlarged
more
upon
,
for
he
had
always
a
great
fluency
upon
such
occasions
.
Dearly
.
beloved
in
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
,
We
are
met
together
this
day
about
the
most
solemn
weighty
Service
under
Heaven
;
we
are
come
to
a
Feast
,
where
the
Feast-maker
is
God
the
Father
,
the
Provision
God
the
Son
,
whose
Flesh
is
Meat
indeed
,
and
whose
Blood
is
Drink
indeed
;
the
Guests
a
company
of
poor
Sinners
,
unworthy
such
an
Honour
;
the
Crumbs
under
the
Table
were
too
good
for
us
,
and
yet
we
are
admitted
to
tast
of
the
Provision
upon
the
Table
;
and
that
which
makes
the
Feast
is
hearty
welcome
:
God
the
Father
bids
you
welcome
;
and
ten
Thousand
Welcomes
this
day
,
to
the
Flesh
and
Blood
of
his
Son
;
think
you
hear
him
saying
it
to
you
,
ô
believing
Souls
,
Cant.
5.
1.
Eat
,
O
Friends
,
drink
,
yea
,
drinkabundantly
,
O
Beloved
.
The
end
of
this
Feast
is
to
keep
in
remembrance
the
Death
of
Christ
,
and
our
Deliverance
by
it
,
and
thereby
to
convey
spiritual
Nourishment
and
Refreshment
to
our
Souls
.
But
withal
,
give
me
leave
to
ask
you
one
Question
,
What
Appetite
have
you
to
this
Feast
?
Are
you
come
hungring
and
thirsting
?
such
have
the
Promise
,
they
shall
be
filled
.
He
filleth
the
Hungry
with
good
things
,
but
the
Rich
are
sent
empty
away
;
a
Honey-Comb
to
a
full
Soul
is
no
Honey-Comb
—
Canst
thou
say
as
Christ
said
?
With
desire
I
have
desired
to
eat
this
.
In
this
Ordinance
here
's
Christ
and
all
his
Benefits
exhibited
to
thee
.
Art
thou
weak
?
here
's
Bread
to
strengthen
thee
;
Art
thou
sad
?
here
's
Wine
to
comfort
thee
:
What
is
it
thou
standest
in
need
of
,
a
Pardon
?
here
it
is
seal'd
in
Blood
,
take
it
by
Faith
,
as
I
offer
it
to
you
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
though
thy
Sins
have
been
as
Scarlet
,
they
shall
be
as
Wool
,
if
thou
be
willing
and
obedient
.
It
may
be
,
here
are
some
that
have
been
Drunkards
,
Swearers
,
Scoffers
at
Godliness
,
Sabbath-breakers
,
and
what
not
?
And
God
hath
put
it
into
your
Hearts
to
humble
your selves
,
to
mourn
for
,
and
turn
from
all
your
Abominations
;
O
come
hither
,
here
's
forgiveness
for
thee
.
What
else
is
it
thou
wantest
?
O
(
saith
the
poor
Soul
)
I
would
have
more
of
the
Spirit
of
Grace
,
more
Power
against
Sin
,
especially
my
own
Iniquity
;
why
,
here
it
is
for
thee
,
from
the
fulness
,
that
is
in
Jesus
Christ
we
receive
,
and
Grace
for
Grace
,
Joh.
1.
16.
We
may
say
as
David
did
,
Psal.
108.
7
,
8.
God
hath
spoken
in
his
Holiness
,
and
then
Gilead
is
mine
,
and
Manasseh
mine
.
So
God
hath
spoken
in
his
Word
sealed
in
his
Sacrament
,
and
then
Christ
is
mine
,
Pardon
is
mine
,
Grace
is
mine
,
Comfort
mine
,
Glory
mine
;
here
I
have
his
Bond
to
shew
for
it
.
This
is
to
those
among
you
,
that
have
engaged
their
Hearts
to
approach
unto
God
this
Day
.
But
if
there
he
any
come
hither
with
a
false
,
unbelieving
,
filthy
,
hard
Heart
,
I
do
warn
you
seriously
,
and
with
Authority
,
in
the
Name
of
Jesus
Christ
,
presume
not
to
come
any
nearer
to
this
sacred
Ordinance
,
you
that
live
in
the
practice
of
any
Sin
,
or
the
omission
of
any
Duty
against
your
Knowledge
and
Conscience
;
you
that
have
any
Malice
or
Grudge
to
any
of
your
Neighbours
,
leave
your
Gift
and
go
your
ways
;
be
reconcil'd
to
God
,
be
reconciled
to
your
Brother
,
and
then
come
—
!
Better
shame
thy self
for
coming
so
near
,
than
damn
thy self
by
coming
nearer
:
I
testifie
to
those
,
who
say
they
shall
have
Peace
,
though
they
go
on
still
in
their
Trespasses
,
that
there
's
Poyson
in
the
Bread
;
take
it
and
eat
it
at
your
own
Peril
;
there
's
Poyson
in
the
Cup
too
,
you
drink
your
own
Damnation
:
I
wash
my
Hands
from
the
guilt
of
your
Blood
,
look
you
to
it
.
On
the
other
hand
,
you
poor
penitent
Souls
that
are
lost
in
your selves
,
here
's
a
Christ
to
save
you
,
Come
,
O
come
ye
that
are
weary
and
heavy
laden
,
&c.
It
may
not
be
amiss
to
transcribe
also
some
Hints
of
preparation
for
the
administring
of
the
Ordinance
of
Baptism
,
which
I
find
under
his
Hand
at
his
first
setting
out
in
the
Ministry
,
as
follows
.
It
is
a
real
Manifestation
of
the
Goodness
and
Love
of
God
to
Believers
,
that
he
hath
not
only
taken
them
into
Covenant
with
himself
,
but
their
Seed
also
;
saying
,
I
will
be
thy
God
,
and
the
God
of
thy
Seed
.
Tho'
to
be
born
of
such
,
doth
not
necessarily
intitle
Infants
to
the
spiritual
Mercies
of
the
Covenant
,
for
Grace
doth
not
run
in
a
Blood
;
we
see
the
contrary
many
times
,
even
godly
Parents
have
wicked
Children
;
Abraham
had
his
Ishmael
,
and
Isaac
his
Esau
,
yet
questionless
it
doth
entitle
them
to
the
external
Priviledges
of
the
Covenant
.
The
like
Figure
unto
Noah's
Ark
,
even
Baptism
doth
also
now
save
us
:
Noah
,
and
all
that
were
his
,
entred
into
the
Ark
,
though
we
have
cause
to
doubt
whether
they
all
entred
into
Heaven
.
While
our
Lord
Jesus
was
here
upon
the
Earth
,
they
brought
little
Children
to
him
,
and
he
laid
his
Hands
on
them
,
and
blessed
them
;
and
said
moreover
,
Suffer
little
Children
to
come
unto
me
,
and
forbid
,
them
not
,
(
there
are
many
at
this
day
that
forbid
little
Children
to
come
to
Christ
)
;
he
adds
the
reason
,
for
of
such
is
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
.
Whether
it
be
meant
of
the
visible
Church
,
often
so
called
in
the
Gospel
,
or
of
the
state
of
Glory
in
another
World
;
either
way
it
affords
an
Argument
for
Proof
of
Infant
Baptism
.
When
either
Parent
is
in
Covenant
with
God
,
their
Children
also
are
in
Covenant
with
him
;
and
being
in
Covenant
,
they
have
an
undoubted
Right
and
Title
to
this
Ordinance
of
Baptism
,
which
is
the
Seal
of
the
Covenant
.
So
that
in
the
Administration
of
this
Ordinance
this
Day
,
according
to
the
Institution
of
Jesus
Christ
,
we
look
upon
you
who
are
the
Father
of
this
Child
,
as
a
Person
in
Covenant
with
God
:
How
far
you
have
dealt
unfaithfully
in
the
Covenant
,
is
known
to
God
and
your
own
Conscience
;
but
this
we
know
,
the
Vows
of
God
are
upon
you
;
and
let
every
one
that
nameth
the
Name
of
Christ
depart
from
Iniquity
.
But
before
we
Baptise
your
Child
,
I
am
to
acquaint
you
in
a
few
words
what
we
expect
from
you
.
Q.
(
1.
)
Do
you
avouch
God
●…n
Jesus
Christ
this
Day
to
be
your
God
?
—
See
to
it
that
this
be
done
in
Truth
and
with
a
perfect
Heart
:
you
may
tell
us
you
do
so
,
and
you
may
deceive
us
,
but
God
is
not
mocked
.
Q
(
2.
)
And
is
,
it
your
desire
,
that
your
Children
also
may
be
received
into
Covenant
with
the
Lord
,
and
that
the
Lord
's
Broad-seal
of
Baptism
may
be
set
to
it
?
Q.
(
3.
)
And
do
you
promise
in
the
presence
of
God
and
of
this
Congregation
,
that
you
will
do
your
endeavour
towards
the
training
of
it
u●…
in
the
way
of
Godliness
,
that
as
it
is
by
you
through
Mercy
that
it
lives
the
Life
of
Nature
,
so
it
may
by
you
also
,
through
the
same
Mercy
,
live
the
Life
of
Grace
;
else
I
must
tell
you
,
if
you
be
wanting
herein
,
there
will
be
a
sad
Appearance
one
Day
,
when
you
shall
meet
together
before
the
Judgment-seat
of
Christ
,
and
this
solemn
Engagement
of
yours
will
be
brought
in
to
witness
against
you
.
These
were
but
the
first
Instances
of
his
Skilfulness
,
in
dispensing
the
Mysteries
of
the
Kingdom
of
God
.
He
declin'd
the
private
Administration
of
the
Lord's
Supper
to
sick
Persons
,
as
judging
it
not
consonant
to
the
Rule
and
Intention
of
the
Ordinance
.
He
very
rarely
,
if
ever
,
Baptised
in
private
;
but
would
have
Children
brought
to
the
solemn
Assembly
upon
the
Lord's
Day
,
that
the
Parents
Engagement
might
have
the
more
Witnesse●…
to
it
,
and
the
Child
the
more
Prayers
put
up
for
it
,
and
that
the
Congregation
might
be
edified
.
And
yet
he
would
say
there
was
some
inconvenience
in
it
too
,
unless
People
would
agree
to
put
off
the
Feasting
part
of
the
Solemnity
to
some
other
time
,
which
he
very
much
perswaded
his
Friends
to
;
and
observed
,
that
Abraham
made
a
great
Feast
the
same
Day
that
Isaac
it
is
weaned
,
(
Gen.
21.
8.
)
not
the
same
Day
that
he
was
circumcised
.
His
Carriage
towards
the
People
of
his
Parish
was
very
exemplary
,
condescending
to
the
meanest
,
and
conversing
familiarly
with
them
;
bearing
with
the
Infirmites
of
the
weak
,
and
becoming
all
things
to
all
Men.
He
was
exceeding
tender
of
giving
Offence
,
or
occasion
of
Grief
to
any
body
,
minding
himself
in
his
Diary
upon
such
occasions
,
that
the
Wisdom
that
is
from
above
,
is
pure
,
and
peaceable
,
and
gentle
,
&c.
Yet
he
plainly
and
faithfully
reproved
what
he
saw
amiss
in
any
,
and
would
not
suffer
Sin
upon
them
;
mourning
also
for
that
which
he
could
not
mend
.
There
were
some
untractable
People
in
the
Parish
,
who
sometimes
caused
Grief
to
him
,
and
exercised
his
Boldness
and
Zeal
in
reproving
.
Once
hearing
of
a
merry
Meeting
at
an
Ale-house
on
a
Saturday
Night
,
he
went
himself
and
broke
it
up
,
and
scattered
them
.
At
another
time
,
he
publickly
witnessed
againt
〈◊〉
●…rolick
of
some
vain
People
,
that
on
a
Saturday
Night
came
to
the
Church
with
a
Fidler
before
them
,
and
dress'd
it
up
with
Flowers
and
Garlands
,
making
it
(
as
he
told
them
)
more
like
a
Play-house
;
And
,
was
this
their
preparation
for
the
Lord's
Day
,
and
the
Duties
of
it
?
&c.
He
minded
them
of
Eccl.
11.
9.
Rejoyce
,
O
young
Man
in
thy
Youth
,
but
know
thou
—
Many
out
of
the
neighbouring
Parishes
attended
upon
his
Ministry
,
and
some
came
from
far
,
though
sometimes
he
signifi'd
his
dislike
of
their
so
doing
,
so
far
was
he
from
glorying
in
it
.
But
they
who
had
spiritual
Senses
exercised
to
discern
things
that
differ
,
would
attend
upon
that
Ministry
which
they
found
to
be
most
edifying
.
He
was
about
Eight
Years
from
first
to
last
,
labouring
in
the
Word
and
Doctrine
at
Worthenbury
,
and
his
Labour
was
not
altogether
in
vain
:
He
saw
in
many
of
the
travel
of
his
Soul
to
the
rejoycing
of
his
Heart
,
but
with
this
particular
Dispensation
(
which
I
have
heard
him
sometimes
speak
of
)
that
most
or
all
of
those
in
that
Parish
whom
he
was
(
through
Grace
)
instrumental
of
Good
too
,
died
before
he
left
the
Parish
,
or
quickly
after
;
so
that
within
a
few
Years
after
his
removal
thence
,
there
were
very
few
of
the
visible
Fruits
of
his
Ministry
there
;
and
a
new
Generation
sprung
up
there
who
knew
not
Ioseph
.
Yet
the
opportunity
he
found
there
was
there
of
doing
the
more
good
,
by
having
those
that
were
his
Charge
near
about
him
,
made
him
all
his
days
bear
his
Testimony
to
Parish
Order
,
where
it
may
he
had
upon
good
Terms
,
as
much
more
elegible
,
and
more
likely
to
answer
the
end
,
than
the
Congregational
way
of
gathering
Churches
from
places
far
distant
;
which
could
not
ordinarily
meet
to
worship
God
together
.
From
his
Experience
here
(
though
he
would
say
,
we
must
do
what
we
can
,
when
we
cannot
do
what
we
would
)
he
often
wished
and
prayed
for
the
opening
of
a
Door
,
by
which
to
return
to
that
Order
again
.
He
had
not
been
long
at
Worthenbury
,
but
he
began
to
be
taken
notice
of
by
the
neighbouring
Ministers
,
as
likely
to
be
a
considerable
Man
.
Though
his
extraordinary
Modesty
and
Humility
(
which
even
in
his
Youth
he
was
remarkable
for
)
made
him
to
sit
down
with
silence
in
the
lowest
Room
,
and
to
say
as
Elihu
,
Days
shall
speak
;
yet
his
eminent
Gifts
and
Graces
could
not
long
be
hid
,
the
Ointment
of
the
Right-hand
will
betray
it self
;
and
a
Person
of
his
Merits
could
not
but
meet
with
those
quickly
,
who
said
,
Friend
,
go
up
higher
;
and
so
that
Scripture
was
fulfilled
,
Luke
14.
10.
He
was
often
called
upon
to
preach
the
Week-day
.
Lectures
,
which
were
set
up
plentifully
,
and
diligently
attended
upon
in
those
parts
,
and
his
Labours
were
generally
very
acceptable
and
successful
.
The
Vox
Populi
fasten'd
upon
him
the
Epithet
of
Heavenly
Henry
,
by
which
Title
he
was
commonly
known
all
the
Country
over
,
and
his
Advice
was
sought
for
by
many
neighbouring
Ministers
and
Christians
,
for
he
was
one
of
those
that
found
Favour
and
good
Understanding
in
the
sight
of
God
and
Man
.
He
was
noted
at
his
first
setting
out
(
as
I
have
been
told
by
one
who
was
then
intimately
acquainted
with
him
,
and
with
his
Character
and
Conversation
)
for
three
things
,
1.
Great
Piety
and
Devotion
,
and
a
mighty
savor
of
Godliness
in
all
his
Converse
.
2.
Great
Industry
in
the
pursuit
of
useful
Knowledge
;
he
was
particularly
observed
to
be
very
inquisi●…ive
when
he
was
among
the
Aged
and
Intelligent
,
hearing
them
,
and
asking
them
Questions
;
a
good
Example
to
young
Men
,
especially
young
Ministers
.
3.
Great
Self-denial
,
Self-diffidence
,
and
Self-abasement
;
this
eminent
Humility
put
a
Lustre
upon
all
his
other
Graces
.
This
Character
of
him
,
minds
me
of
a
Passage
I
have
sometimes
heard
him
tell
us
,
a
check
to
the
forwardness
▪
and
conference
of
young
Men
,
That
once
at
a
Meeting
of
Ministers
,
a
Question
of
Moment
was
started
,
to
be
debated
among
them
;
upon
the
first
proposal
of
it
,
a
confident
young
Man
shoots
his
Bolt
presently
,
Truly
(
saith
he
)
I
hold
it
so
;
You
hold
Sir
,
(
saith
a
grave
Minister
)
it
becomes
you
to
hold
your
Peace
.
Besides
his
frequent
preaching
of
the
Lectures
about
him
,
he
was
a
constant
and
diligent
Attendant
upon
those
within
his
reach
,
as
a
Hearer
;
and
not
only
wrote
the
Sermons
he
heard
,
but
afterwards
recorded
in
his
Diary
what
in
each
Sermon
reach'd
his
Heart
,
affected
him
,
and
did
him
good
;
adding
some
proper
pious
Ejaculations
,
which
were
the
Breathings
of
his
Heart
,
when
he
meditated
upon
and
prayed
over
the
Sermon
.
What
a
wonderful
degree
of
Piety
and
Humility
doth
it
evidence
,
for
one
of
so
great
acquaintance
with
the
things
of
God
,
to
write
,
This
I
learnt
out
of
such
a
Sermon
;
and
this
was
the
Truth
I
made
up
to
my self
out
of
such
a
Sermon
;
and
indeed
something
out
of
every
Sermon
.
His
diligent
improvement
of
the
Wo●…d
preach'd
,
contributed
(
more
than
any
one
thing
,
as
a
means
)
to
his
great
Attainments
of
Knowledge
and
Grace
.
He
would
say
sometimes
,
that
one
great
use
of
Week-day
Lectures
,
was
,
that
it
gave
Ministers
an
opportunity
of
hearing
one
another
preach
,
by
whi●…h
they
are
likely
to
profit
,
when
they
hear
not
as
Masters
,
but
as
Scholars
,
not
as
Censors
,
but
as
Learners
.
His
great
Friend
and
Companion
,
and
Fellow
Labourer
in
the
Work
of
the
Lord
,
was
the
worthy
Mr.
Richard
Steel
(
Minister
of
Hanmer
,
one
of
the
next
Parishes
to
Worthenbury
)
whose
praise
is
in
the
Churches
of
Christ
,
for
his
Excellent
and
Useful
Treatises
,
The
Husbandman's
Calling
;
An
Antidote
against
Distractions
,
and
several
others
.
He
was
Mr.
Henry's
alter
idem
,
the
Man
of
his
Counsel
;
with
him
he
joined
frequently
at
Hanmer
and
else-where
,
in
Christian
Conference
,
and
in
Days
of
Humiliation
and
Prayer
:
Besides
,
their
Meetings
with
other
Ministers
at
Publick
Lectures
;
after
which
it
was
usual
for
them
to
spend
some
time
among
themselves
in
set
Disputations
in
Latin
.
This
was
the
Work
that
in
those
Days
was
carried
on
among
Ministers
,
who
made
it
their
Business
,
as
Iron
sharpens
Iron
,
to
provoke
one
another
to
Love
and
to
good
Works
.
What
was
done
of
this
kind
in
Worcestershire
,
Mr.
Baxter
tells
us
in
his
Life
.
In
the
beginning
of
his
Days
he
often
laboured
under
Bodily
Distempers
;
it
was
fear'd
that
he
was
in
a
Consumption
;
and
some
blamed
him
for
taking
so
much
pains
in
his
Ministerial
Work
,
suggesting
to
him
Master
spare
thy self
:
One
of
his
Friends
told
him
,
he
lighted
up
all
his
Pound
of
Candles
together
;
and
that
he
could
not
hold
out
long
at
that
rate
;
and
wished
him
to
be
a
better
Husband
of
his
Strength
:
But
he
often
reflected
upon
it
with
comfort
afterwards
,
that
he
was
not
influenced
by
such
Suggestions
:
The
more
we
do
,
the
more
we
may
do
(
so
he
would
sometimes
say
)
in
the
Service
of
God
.
When
his
Work
was
sometimes
more
than
ordinary
,
and
bore
hard
upon
him
,
he
thus
appealed
to
God
;
Thou
knowest
,
Lord
,
how
well
contented
I
am
to
spend
and
to
be
spent
in
thy
Service
;
and
if
the
outward
Man
decay
,
O
,
let
the
inward
Man
be
renewed
.
Upon
the
returns
of
his
Indisposition
he
expresseth
a
g●…eat
Concern
,
how
to
get
Spiritual
good
by
it
;
to
come
out
of
the
●…urnace
,
and
leave
some
Dross
behind
;
for
it
is
a
great
Loss
to
loose
an
Affliction
.
He
mentions
it
as
tha●…
which
he
hoped
did
him
good
,
that
he
was
ready
to
look
upon
every
return
of
Distemper
,
as
a
Summons
to
the
Grave
;
thus
he
learn'd
to
dye
daily
.
I
find
(
saith
he
)
my
earthly
.
Tabernacle
t●…tering
,
and
when
it
is
taken
down
,
I
shall
have
a
Building
in
Heaven
,
that
shall
never
fail
.
Blessed
be
God
the
Father
and
my
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
and
the
good
Spirit
of
Grace
,
Even
so
,
Amen
.
This
was
both
his
Strength
and
his
Song
,
under
his
Bodily
Infirmities
.
While
he
was
at
Worthenbury
he
constantly
laid
by
the
Tenth
of
his
Income
for
the
Poor
,
which
he
carefully
and
faithfully
dispos'd
of
,
in
the
liberal
things
which
he
devis'd
,
especially
the
teaching
of
poor
Children
:
And
he
would
recommend
it
as
a
good
Rule
to
lay
by
for
Charity
(
in
some
proportion
,
according
as
the
Circumstances
are
)
and
then
it
will
be
the
easier
to
lay
out
in
Charity
;
we
shall
be
the
more
apt
to
seek
for
opportunities
of
doing
good
when
we
have
Money
lying
by
us
,
of
which
we
have
said
,
This
is
not
our
own
but
the
Poors
.
To
encourage
himself
and
others
to
Works
of
Charity
,
he
would
say
,
He
is
no
Fool
who
parts
with
that
which
he
cannot
keep
,
when
he
is
sure
to
be
Recompensed
with
that
which
he
cannot
loose
.
And
yet
to
prove
Alms
to
be
Righteousness
,
and
to
exclude
all
Boasting
of
them
,
he
often
express'd
himself
in
these
words
of
David
,
Of
thine
own
,
Lord
have
we
given
thee
.
In
the
Year
1658.
the
Ministers
of
that
Neighbourhood
,
began
to
enlarge
their
Correspondence
with
the
Ministers
of
North-Wales
;
and
several
Meetings
they
had
at
Ruthin
and
other
places
that
Year
,
for
the
settling
of
a
Correspondence
,
and
the
promoting
of
Unity
and
Love
,
and
good
Understanding
among
themselves
,
by
entring
into
an
Association
,
like
those
some
years
before
of
Worcestershire
and
Cumberland
,
to
which
,
as
their
pattern
(
those
two
having
been
Published
)
they
did
refer
themselves
.
They
appointed
particular
Associations
;
and
(
notwithstanding
the
differences
of
Apprehension
,
that
were
among
them
;
some
being
in
their
Judgments
Episcopal
,
others
Congregational
,
and
others
Classical
)
they
agreed
to
lay
aside
the
thoughts
of
Matters
in
Variance
,
and
to
give
to
each
other
the
Right
Hand
of
Fellowship
;
that
with
one
Shoulder
and
with
one
Consent
,
they
might
Study
each
in
their
places
to
promote
the
Common
Interest
of
Christ's
Kingdom
,
and
the
Common
Salvation
of
precious
Souls
.
He
observ'd
that
this
Year
,
after
the
Death
of
Oliver
Cromwell
,
there
was
generally
throughout
the
Nation
,
a
great
Change
in
the
Temper
of
God's
People
,
and
a
mighty
tendency
towards
Peace
and
Unity
,
as
if
they
were
by
Consent
weary
of
their
long
clashings
,
which
in
his
Diary
he
expresseth
his
great
Rejoycing
in
,
and
his
Hopes
that
the
time
was
at
Hand
,
when
Iudah
should
no
longer
vex
Ephraim
,
nor
Ephraim
envy
Iudah
,
neither
should
they
learn
War
any
more
.
And
though
these
hopes
were
soon
disappointed
by
a
Change
of
the
Scene
;
yet
he
would
often
speak
of
the
Experience
of
that
and
the
following
Year
in
those
parts
,
as
a
Specimen
of
what
may
yet
be
expected
;
(
and
therefore
in
Faith
prayed
for
)
when
the
Spirit
shall
be
poured
out
upon
us
from
on
high
.
But
alas
,
Who
shall
live
when
God
doth
this
?
From
this
Experience
he
likewise
gather'd
this
Observation
,
That
it
is
not
so
much
our
Difference
of
Opinion
that
doth
us
the
mischief
;
(
for
we
may
as
soon
expect
all
the
Clocks
in
the
Town
to
strike
together
,
as
to
see
all
good
People
of
a
mind
in
every
thing
on
this
side
Heaven
)
but
the
mismanagement
of
that
difference
.
In
the
Association
of
the
Ministers
it
was
referred
to
Mr.
Henry
to
draw
up
that
part
of
their
Agreement
which
concerned
the
Worship
of
God
,
which
task
he
performed
to
their
Satisfaction
:
his
Preface
to
what
he
drew
up
begins
thus
:
Though
the
main
of
our
Desires
and
Endeavours
be
after
Unity
in
the
greater
things
of
God
;
yet
we
judge
Uniformity
in
the
Circumstances
of
Worship
,
a
thing
not
to
be
altogether
neglected
by
us
,
not
only
in
regard
of
that
influence
,
which
external
visible
Order
hath
upon
the
Beauty
and
Comliness
of
the
Churches
of
Christ
;
but
also
;
as
it
hath
a
Direct
Tendency
to
the
strenthning
of
our
Hands
in
Ministerial
Services
,
and
withal
to
the
removing
of
those
Prejudices
which
many
People
have
conceiv'd
even
against
Religion
and
Worship
itself
.
We
bless
God
from
our
very
Souls
,
for
that
whereunto
we
have
already
attained
;
and
yet
we
hope
some
further
thing
may
be
done
,
in
reference
to
our
closer
walking
,
by
the
same
Rule
,
and
minding
the
same
things
.
The
word
of
God
is
the
Rule
which
we
desire
and
resolve
to
walk
by
in
the
Administration
of
Ordinances
;
and
for
those
things
wherein
the
Word
is
silent
,
we
think
we
may
and
ought
to
have
recourse
to
Christian
Prudence
,
and
the
Practise
of
the
Reformed
Churches
,
agreeing
with
the
general
Rules
of
the
Word
:
And
therefore
we
have
had
(
as
we
think
we
ought
)
in
our
present
Agreement
,
a
special
Eye
to
the
Directory
,
&c.
These
Agreements
of
theirs
were
the
more
likely
to
be
for
good
,
for
that
here
(
as
in
Worcestershire
)
when
they
were
in
agitation
,
the
Ministers
set
apart
a
Day
of
Fasting
and
Prayer
among
themselves
to
bewail
Ministerial
neglects
,
and
to
seek
to
God
for
Direction
and
Success
in
their
Ministerial
.
Work
.
They
met
sometimes
for
this
purpose
at
Mr.
Henry's
House
at
Worthenbury
.
One
Passage
may
not
improperly
,
be
inserted
here
,
that
once
at
a
Meeting
of
the
Ministers
,
being
desired
to
subscribe
a
Certificate
concerning
one
whom
he
had
not
sufficient
acquaintance
with
;
he
refus'd
,
giving
this
Reason
,
That
he
preferred
the
peace
of
his
Conscience
before
the
Friendship
of
all
the
Men
in
the
World
.
Sept.
29.
1658.
the
Lady
Puleston
dyed
.
She
was
(
saith
he
)
the
best
Friend
I
had
on
Earth
,
but
my
Friend
in
Heaven
is
still
where
he
was
,
and
he
will
never
leave
me
nor
forsake
me
.
He
preached
her
Funeral
Sermon
from
Isa.
3.
last
,
Cease
from
Man
whose
Breath
is
in
his
Nostrils
.
He
hath
noted
this
Expression
of
hers
not
long
before
she
dy'd
:
My
Soul
leans
to
Iesus
Christ
,
lean
to
me
sweet
Saviour
.
About
this
time
he
writes
,
A
dark
Cloud
is
over
my
Concernments
in
this
Family
,
but
my
desire
is
,
that
whatever
becomes
of
me
and
my
Interest
,
the
Interest
of
Christ
may
still
be
kept
on
foot
in
this
place
.
Amen
,
so
be
it
.
But
he
adds
soon
after
that
saying
of
Athanasius
,
which
he
was
us'd
often
to
quote
and
take
comfort
from
;
Nubecula
est
&
citò
pertransibit
.
It
is
a
little
Cloud
,
and
will
soon
blow
over
.
About
a
Year
after
,
Sept.
5.
1659.
Judge
Puleston
dy'd
,
and
all
Mr.
Henry's
Interest
in
Emeral
Family
was
buryed
in
his
Grave
.
He
preached
the
Judges
Funeral
Sermon
from
Neh.
13.
14.
Wipe
not
out
my
good
Deeds
that
I
have
done
for
the
House
of
my
God
,
and
for
the
Offices
thereof
;
the
Design
of
which
Sermon
was
not
to
●…pplaud
his
Deceased
Friend
;
I
find
not
a
word
in
the
Sermon
to
that
purpose
:
But
he
took
occasion
from
the
instance
of
so
great
a
Benefactor
to
the
Ministry
,
as
the
Judge
was
,
to
shew
that
Deeds
done
for
the
House
of
God
and
the
Offices
thereof
,
are
good
Deeds
:
and
to
press
People
according
as
their
Ability
and
Opportunity
was
,
to
do
such
Deeds
.
One
passage
I
find
in
that
Sermon
which
ought
to
be
Recorded
;
That
it
had
been
for
several
Years
the
practise
of
a
worthy
Gentleman
in
the
Neighbouring
County
in
renewing
his
Leases
,
instead
of
making
it
a
Condition
that
his
Tenants
should
keep
a
Hawk
or
a
Dog
for
him
,
to
oblige
them
that
they
should
keep
a
Bible
in
their
Houses
for
themselves
,
and
should
bring
up
their
Children
to
learn
to
Read
and
to
be
Catechized
.
This
(
saith
he
)
would
be
no
charge
to
you
,
and
it
might
oblige
them
to
that
which
otherwise
they
would
neglect
.
Some
wish'd
(
saith
he
)
in
his
Diary
,
that
I
had
chosen
some
other
Subject
for
that
Sermon
,
but
I
approved
my self
to
God
,
and
if
I
please
m●…n
,
I
am
not
the
Servant
of
Christ
.
What
personal
Affronts
he
received
from
some
of
the
Branches
of
that
Family
at
that
time
need
not
be
mentioned
,
but
with
what
Exemplary
Patience
he
bore
them
,
ought
not
to
be
forgotten
.
In
March
,
165●…
.
he
was
very
much
sollicited
to
leave
Worthenbury
,
and
to
accept
of
the
Vicaridge
of
Wrexham
,
which
was
a
place
that
he
had
both
a
great
Interest
in
,
and
a
great
kindness
for
,
but
he
could
not
see
his
Call
clear
from
Worthenbury
,
so
he
declin'd
it
.
The
same
Year
he
had
an
offer
made
him
of
a
considerable
Living
near
London
,
but
he
was
not
of
them
that
are
given
to
Change
,
nor
did
he
Consult
with
Flesh
and
Blood
,
nor
seek
great
things
to
himself
.
That
Year
he
had
some
disturbance
from
the
Quakers
,
who
were
set
on
by
some
others
,
who
wished
ill
to
his
Ministry
;
they
Challenged
him
to
dispute
with
them
;
and
that
which
he
was
to
prove
against
them
,
was
,
that
the
God
he
Worshipped
was
not
an
Idol
;
that
Iohn
Baddely
(
a
Blacksmith
in
Malpas
,
and
the
Ring-leader
of
the
Quakers
in
that
Country
)
was
not
Infallible
nor
without
Sin
;
That
Baptism
with
Water
,
and
the
Lord's
Supper
are
Gospel
Ordinances
;
that
the
Scriptures
are
the
word
of
God
,
and
that
Jesus
Christ
will
come
to
judge
the
World
at
the
last
Day
:
But
he
never
had
any
publick
Disputes
with
them
,
nor
so
much
disturbance
from
them
in
publick
Worship
,
as
some
other
Ministers
had
elsewhere
about
that
time
.
He
had
some
apprehensions
at
that
time
,
that
God
would
make
the
Quakers
a
Scourge
to
this
Nation
;
but
had
Comfort
in
this
Assurance
,
that
God
would
in
due
time
vindicate
his
own
Honour
,
and
the
Honour
of
his
Ordinances
,
and
those
of
them
who
will
not
Repent
to
give
him
Glory
,
will
be
cast
into
the
Fire
.
One
passage
I
cannot
omit
,
because
it
discovers
what
kind
of
Spirit
the
Quakers
were
of
:
A
Debauch'd
Gentleman
being
in
his
revels
at
Malpas
,
Drinking
and
Swearing
,
was
after
a
sort
reproved
for
it
by
Baddely
the
Quaker
,
who
was
in
his
Company
;
Why
(
saith
the
Gentleman
)
i
'll
ask
thee
one
Question
,
Whether
is
it
better
for
me
to
follow
Drinking
and
Swearing
,
or
to
go
and
Hear
Henry
?
He
answered
,
Of
the
two
,
rather
follow
thy
Drinking
and
Swearing
.
The
Cheshire
Rising
this
Year
(
in
Opposition
to
the
Irregular
Powers
that
then
were
●…ppermost
)
under
Sir
George
Booth
(
afterwards
Lord
Delamere
)
and
that
of
North-Wales
under
Sir
Thomas
Middleton
,
could
not
but
affect
Worthenbury
,
and
the
Country
thereabouts
.
Mr.
Henry's
Praye●…
for
them
in
●…his
Di●…y
the
Day
of
their
first
appearing
is
,
Lord
own
them
,
if
they
truly
own
thee
.
He
note●…
,
that
Lambert's
Forces
which
came
down
to
Suppress
them
,
did
in
that
Neighbourhood
espouse
the
Quakers
Cause
,
and
offer
Injury
to
some
Ministers
;
and
therefore
,
(
saith
he
)
unless
God
intend
the
Ruin
of
the
Nation
by
them
,
they
cannot
prosper
:
Nor
did
they
long
,
though
in
that
Expedition
they
had
Success
.
In
their
Return
some
of
Lambert's
Soldiers
were
at
Worthenbury
Church
hearing
Mr.
Henry
upon
a
Lord's
Day
;
and
one
of
them
sat
with
his
Hat
on
,
while
they
were
Singing
Psalms
,
for
which
he
Publickly
admonish'd
him
:
And
there
being
many
Anabaptists
among
them
,
he
hath
Recorded
it
as
a
good
Providence
,
that
those
Questions
in
the
Cate●…hism
which
are
concerning
Baptism
,
came
in
Course
to
be
Expounded
that
Day
.
The
first
Rising
of
the
Cheshire
Forces
was
Aug.
1.
1659.
and
the
19th
following
they
were
worsted
and
scattered
by
Lambert's
Forces
,
near
Northwich
,
a
strange
Spirit
of
fear
being
upon
them
,
which
quite
took
off
their
Chariot
Wheels
.
The
Country
call'd
it
not
the
Cheshire
Rising
,
but
the
Cheshire
Race
.
Some
blamed
him
,
that
he
did
not
give
God
thanks
publickly
for
the
defeat
of
Sir
George
Booth
;
to
whom
he
answer'd
with
his
usual
mildness
,
that
his
Apprehensions
concerning
that
Affair
,
were
not
the
same
with
theirs
.
We
are
now
(
saith
he
)
much
in
the
dark
,
never
more
.
He
preach'd
the
Lecture
at
Chester
soon
after
,
just
at
the
time
when
Mr.
Cook
,
a●…
eminent
Minister
in
Chester
,
and
several
others
were
carried
Prisoners
to
London
,
for
their
Agency
in
the
late
Attempt
:
and
the
City
was
threatned
to
have
their
Charter
taken
away
,
&c.
The
Text
in
Course
that
day
(
for
they
Preached
over
the
latter
part
of
that
Epistle
,
if
not
the
whole
,
at
that
Lecture
)
happen'd
to
be
Heb.
13
,
14.
We
have
here
no
continuing
City
,
which
he
thought
a
word
upon
the
Wheels
at
that
time
.
He
Notes
in
his
Diary
,
that
when
,
after
that
,
the
Army
Rul'd
,
disturb'd
the
Parliament
,
and
carry'd
all
before
them
,
with
a
high
Hand
,
there
were
great
Grounds
to
fear
sad
times
approaching
;
and
his
Prayer
is
,
Lord
,
fit
thy
People
for
the
Fiery
Trial.
He
was
a
hearty
well-wisher
to
the
return
of
the
King
,
the
Spring
following
,
April
,
1660.
and
was
much
affected
with
the
Mercy
of
it
.
While
others
rejoyce
carnally
,
(
saith
he
)
Lord
,
help
thy
People
to
rejoyce
spiritually
,
in
our
publick
National
Mercies
.
'T
was
upon
that
occasion
that
Mr.
Baxter
preached
his
Sermon
of
Right
Rejoycing
,
on
Luke
10.
20.
But
he
and
others
soon
saw
cause
to
Rejoyce
with
Trembling
,
and
to
sing
both
of
Mercy
and
Judgment
;
for
about
that
time
he
hath
this
Melancholy
Remark
;
Religion
loses
Ground
exceedingly
,
and
Profan●…ss
gets
it
:
Help
Lord
!
However
he
was
very
Industrious
to
quiet
the
minds
of
some
who
were
uneasie
at
that
great
Revolution
;
and
that
Scripture
yielded
him
much
Satisfaction
:
Ioh.
3.
35.
The
Father
loveth
the
Son
,
and
hath
given
all
things
into
his
Hands
.
If
Christ
be
not
only
Head
of
the
Church
,
but
Heir
over
all
things
to
the
Church
,
we
may
be
assured
,
that
all
things
shall
be
made
to
work
together
for
good
to
it
.
The
Text
also
which
the
Lord
put
it
into
his
Heart
to
preach
upon
,
on
the
day
of
Publick
Thanksgiving
for
the
King's
Restoration
,
was
very
comfortable
to
him
▪
Prov.
21.
1.
The
Kings
Heart
is
in
the
hand
of
the
Lord
.
His
sence
of
that
great
Mercy
of
God
to
the
Nation
,
in
the
unbloody
,
peaceable
and
legal
Settlement
of
King
Charles
the
2d
,
upon
the
Throne
,
was
the
same
with
that
of
Multitudes
,
besides
both
Ministers
and
others
that
were
of
the
quiet
in
the
Land
,
who
yet
not
long
after
suffered
very
hard
things
under
him
.
Soon
after
the
Return
of
the
King
,
he
notes
,
how
industrious
some
were
to
remove
him
from
Worthenbury
,
on
which
he
writes
this
as
the
Breathing
of
his
Soul
towards
God
;
Lord
,
if
it
please
thee
,
fasten
me
here
as
a
Nail
in
a
sure
place
;
if
otherwise
,
I
will
take
nothing
ill
which
thou
dost
with
me
:
and
when
press'd
by
his
Friends
more
earnestly
than
before
to
accept
of
some
other
place
;
Lord
,
(
saith
he
)
Mine
Eye
is
up
unto
thee
,
I
am
wholly
at
thy
disposal
,
make
my
way
plain
before
my
Face
,
because
of
mine
Enemies
;
my
Resolution
is
,
to
deny
my self
if
thou
callest
me
.
Here
(
or
any
where
,
't
is
no
great
Matter
where
)
I
am
.
Many
Years
after
the
King's
Return
,
he
Dated
a
Letter
May
29.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
There
are
two
things
further
which
I
think
it
may
be
of
use
to
give
some
account
of
in
the
close
of
this
Chapter
.
1.
Of
the
Course
of
his
Ministry
at
Worthenbury
,
and
2.
Of
the
State
of
his
Soul
,
and
the
Communion
he
had
with
God
in
those
Years
:
The
former
out
of
his
Sermon-Notes
,
the
latter
out
of
his
Diary
.
As
to
the
Subjects
he
Preached
upon
,
he
did
not
use
to
dwell
long
upon
a
Text.
Better
one
Sermon
upon
many
Texts
,
(
viz.
many
Scriptures
opened
and
applied
)
than
many
Sermons
upon
one
Text
:
To
that
purpose
he
would
sometimes
speak
.
He
used
to
Preach
in
a
fixed
Method
,
and
linked
his
Subjects
in
a
sort
of
a
Chain
;
not
confining
himself
to
the
Method
of
the
Assemblies
Catechism
;
(
which
some
commend
)
but
he
adapted
his
Method
and
Style
to
the
Capacity
of
his
Hearers
,
fetching
his
Similitudes
for
Illustration
,
from
those
things
which
were
familiar
to
them
.
He
did
not
shoot
the
Arrow
of
the
Word
over
their
Heads
in
high
Notions
,
or
the
Flourishes
of
affected
Rhetorick
,
nor
under
their
Feet
by
blunt
and
homely
Expressions
,
as
many
do
under
pretence
of
plainness
,
but
to
their
Hearts
in
close
and
lively
Applications
.
His
Delivery
was
very
graceful
and
agreeable
,
far
from
being
either
noisie
and
precipitate
on
the
one
Hand
,
or
dull
and
slow
on
the
other
.
His
Doctrine
did
drop
as
the
Dew
,
and
distil
as
the
soaking
Rain
,
and
came
with
a
charming
pleasing
Power
,
such
as
many
will
bear
witness
to
,
that
have
wonder'd
at
the
gracious
words
which
proceeded
out
of
his
Mouth
.
He
wrote
the
Notes
of
his
Sermons
pretty
large
for
the
most
part
,
and
always
very
legible
;
he
wrote
most
of
them
twice
over
.
But
even
when
he
had
put
his
last
Hand
to
them
,
he
commonly
left
many
imperfect
Hints
,
which
gave
room
for
Enlargements
in
Preaching
,
wherein
he
had
a
very
great
Felicity
.
And
he
would
often
advise
Ministers
not
to
tye
themselves
too
strictly
to
their
Notes
,
but
having
well
digested
the
Matter
before
,
to
allow
themselves
a
liberty
of
Expression
,
such
as
a
Man's
Affections
,
if
they
be
well
rais'd
,
will
be
apt
to
furnish
him
with
.
But
for
this
,
no
certain
Rule
can
be
given
,
there
are
diversities
of
Gifts
,
and
each
to
profit
withal
.
He
kept
his
Sermon-Notes
in
very
neat
and
exact
Order
;
Sermons
in
Course
,
according
to
the
Order
of
the
Subject
▪
and
occasional
Sermons
according
to
the
Scripture-order
of
the
Texts
;
so
that
he
could
readily
turn
to
any
of
them
.
And
yet
,
tho'
afterwards
he
was
removed
to
a
place
far
enough
distant
from
any
of
that
Auditory
,
yet
(
though
some
have
desired
it
)
he
seldom
preach'd
any
of
those
hundreds
of
Sermons
which
he
had
preach'd
at
Worthenbury
,
no
not
when
he
preach'd
never
so
privately
,
but
to
the
last
he
studied
new
Sermons
,
and
wrote
them
as
elaborately
as
ever
;
for
he
thought
a
Sermon
best
preach'd
,
when
it
was
newly
meditated
:
Nay
,
if
sometimes
he
had
occasion
to
preach
upon
the
same
Text
,
yet
he
would
make
and
write
the
Sermons
over
;
and
he
never
offered
that
to
God
which
cost
him
nothing
.
When
he
went
to
Oxford
,
and
preach'd
there
before
the
University
in
Christ-Church
,
as
he
did
several
times
,
his
Labours
were
not
only
very
acceptable
,
but
successful
too
;
particularly
one
Sermon
which
he
preach'd
there
,
on
Prov.
14.
9.
Fools
make
a
mock
at
sin
;
for
which
Sermon
,
a
young
Master
of
Arts
came
to
his
Chamber
afterwards
to
return
him
thanks
,
and
to
acknowledge
the
good
Impressions
,
which
Divine
Grace
by
that
Sermon
had
made
upon
his
Soul
,
which
he
hoped
he
should
never
forget
.
In
his
Diary
,
he
frequently
records
the
frame
of
his
Spirit
in
studying
and
preaching
.
Sometimes
blessing
God
for
signal
help
vouchsafed
,
and
owning
him
the
Lord
God
of
all
his
Enlargements
;
at
other
times
,
complaining
of
great
deadness
and
straitness
.
It
is
a
wonder
(
saith
he
)
that
I
can
speak
of
Eternal
things
,
with
so
little
Sense
of
the
reality
of
them
.
Lord
,
strengthen
that
which
remains
,
which
is
ready
to
die
.
And
he
once
writes
thus
upon
a
studying
Day
;
I
forgot
explicitly
and
expressly
when
I
began
to
crave
help
from
God
,
and
the
Chariot
Wheels
drove
accordingly
.
Lord
,
forgive
my
Omissions
,
and
keep
me
in
the
way
of
Duty
.
As
to
the
state
of
his
Soul
in
these
Years
,
it
should
seem
by
his
Diary
,
that
he
was
exercised
with
some
Doubts
and
Fears
concerning
it
.
I
think
,
(
saith
he
)
never
did
any
poor
Creature
pass
through
such
a
mixture
of
Hope
and
Fear
,
Ioy
and
Sadness
,
Assurance
and
Doubting
,
down
and
up
,
as
I
have
done
these
Years
past
—
(
The
Notice
of
this
may
be
of
use
to
poor
drooping
Christians
,
that
they
may
know
their
Case
is
not
singular
;
and
that
if
God
for
a
small
Moment
hide
his
Face
from
them
;
he
deals
with
them
no
otherwise
than
as
he
useth
sometimes
to
deal
with
the
dearest
of
his
Servants
)
.
It
would
affect
one
;
to
hear
one
that
liv'd
a
Life
of
Communion
with
God
,
complaining
of
great
straitness
in
Prayer
.
No
Life
at
all
in
the
Duty
,
many
Wandrings
;
If
my
Prayers
were
written
down
,
and
my
vain
Thoughts
interlined
,
What
incoherent
Nonsense
would
there
be
?
I
am
ashamed
,
Lord
,
I
am
ashamed
,
O
pitty
,
and
Pardon
.
To
hear
him
suspecting
the
workings
of
Pride
of
Heart
,
when
he
gave
an
Account
to
a
Friend
,
who
enquired
of
him
,
touching
the
success
of
his
Ministry
,
and
that
he
should
record
this
concerning
himself
,
with
this
Ejaculation
annexed
,
The
Lord
pardon
and
subdue
:
'T
was
a
sign
that
he
kept
a
very
watchful
Eye
upon
the
Motions
of
his
own
Heart
.
To
hear
him
charging
it
upon
himself
,
that
he
was
present
at
such
a
Duty
in
the
midst
of
many
Distractions
not
tasting
sweetness
in
it
,
&c.
When
a
Fire
is
first
kindled
(
saith
he
)
there
is
a
deal
of
Smoak
and
Smother
,
that
afterwards
wears
away
;
so
in
young
Converts
,
much
peevishness
,
frowardness
,
darkness
:
So
it
hath
been
with
my
Soul
,
and
so
it
is
yet
in
a
great
measure
.
Lord
pity
,
and
do
not
quench
the
smoaking
Flax
;
though
as
yet
it
do
but
smoak
,
let
these
Sparks
be
blown
up
into
a
Flame
.
Great
Mercies
,
but
poor
Returns
,
signal
Opportunities
,
but
small
Improvements
:
Such
are
his
Complaints
frequently
concerning
himself
.
And
though
few
or
none
excell'd
him
in
profitable
Discourse
,
yet
in
that
he
often
bewails
his
Barronness
,
and
Unprofitableness
.
Little
good
done
or
gotten
such
a
day
for
want
of
a
Heart
;
't
is
my
Sin
and
Shame
.
O
that
I
had
Wings
like
a
Dove
.
Yet
when
he
wanted
a
Faith
of
Assurance
,
he
li●…'d
by
a
Faith
of
Adherence
.
Such
a
Day
(
saith
he
)
a
full
Resignation
was
made
of
all
my
Concernments
,
into
the
Hands
of
my
Heavenly
Father
,
let
him
deal
with
me
,
as
seemeth
good
in
his
Eyes
;
I
am
learning
and
labouring
to
live
by
Faith
,
Lord
help
my
Unbelief
.
Another
time
he
notes
,
that
many
perplexing
Fears
being
upon
his
Spirit
,
they
were
all
silenced
with
that
sweet
Word
which
was
seasonably
brought
to
his
remembrance
,
Fear
none
of
those
things
which
thou
shalt
suffer
.
He
very
frequently
kept
Days
of
Fasting
and
Humiliation
in
secret
,
which
he
calls
his
Days
of
Atonement
.
Sometimes
he
observed
these
monthly
,
and
sometimes
only
upon
special
occasions
;
but
the
Memorandums
in
his
Diary
(
not
only
while
he
was
at
Worthenbury
,
but
often
after
)
shew
what
sweet
Communion
he
had
with
God
in
those
solemn
Duties
,
which
no
Eye
was
Witness
to
,
but
his
who
sees
in
secret
,
and
will
reward
openly
.
Remember
(
O
my
Soul
)
such
a
Day
,
as
a
Day
of
more
then
ordinary
Engagements
entred
into
,
and
strong
Resolutions
taken
up
of
closer
Walking
,
and
more
Watchfulness
,
O
my
God
,
undertake
for
me
!
And
upon
another
of
those
Days
of
secret
Prayer
and
Humiliation
,
he
notes
,
If
sowing
in
Tears
be
so
sweet
,
what
then
will
the
Harvest
be
when
I
shall
reap
in
Ioy
?
Bless
the
Lord
,
O
my
Soul
,
who
forgiveth
all
thine
Iniquities
,
and
will
in
due
time
heal
all
thy
Diseases
.
CHAP.
IV.
His
Marriage
,
Family
,
Family
Religion
,
and
the
Education
of
his
Children
.
His
removed
from
Emeral
,
to
the
House
in
Worthenbury
,
which
the
Judge
had
built
for
him
,
in
February
,
1658/9
,
and
then
had
one
of
his
Sisters
with
him
to
keep
his
House
.
No
sooner
had
he
a
Tent
,
but
God
had
an
Altar
,
in
it
,
and
that
a
smoaking
Altar
.
There
he
set
up
Repetition
on
Sabbath-Evenings
,
and
welcom'd
his
Neighbours
to
it
.
His
Christian
Friends
often
,
and
sometimes
his
Brethren
in
the
Ministry
,
kept
Days
of
,
Fasting
and
Prayer
at
his
House
.
He
us'd
to
tell
People
when
they
had
built
new
Houses
,
they
must
dedicate
them
(
referring
to
Deut.
20.
5.
and
Psal.
30.
ult.
)
that
is
,
they
must
invite
God
to
their
Houses
,
and
devote
them
to
his
Service
.
Providence
having
thus
brought
him
into
a
House
of
his
own
,
soon
after
provided
him
a
Help-meet
for
him
.
After
long
Agitation
,
and
some
Discouragement
and
Opposition
from
the
Father
,
Apr.
26.
1660.
he
Married
Katherine
,
the
only
Daughter
and
Heiress
of
Mr.
Daniel
Matthews
,
of
Broad-Oak
in
the
Township
of
Iscoyd
,
in
Flint-shire
,
(
but
in
the
Parish
of
Malp●…
,
which
is
in
Cheshire
,
and
about
two
Miles
distant
from
Whitchurch
,
a
considerable
Market
Town
in
Shropshire
)
.
Mr.
Matthews
was
a
Gentleman
of
a
very
competent
Estate
;
such
a
one
as
King
Iames
the
First
us'd
to
say
was
the
happiest
Lot
of
all
others
,
which
set
a
Man
below
the
Office
of
a
Justice
of
Peace
,
and
above
that
of
a
Petty-Constable
.
This
was
his
only
Child
:
very
fair
and
honourable
Overtures
had
been
made
for
her
disposal
;
but
it
pleased
God
so
to
order
Events
,
and
to
over-rule
the
Spirits
of
those
concern'd
,
that
she
was
reserv'd
to
be
a
Blessing
to
this
good
Man
,
in
things
pertaining
both
to
Life
and
Godliness
.
His
purpose
of
Marriage
was
published
in
the
Church
three
Lord's
Days
before
;
a
laudable
Practice
,
which
he
greatly
approved
,
and
perswaded
others
to
.
The
Day
before
his
Marriage
,
he
kept
as
a
Day
of
secret
Prayer
and
Fasting
.
He
us'd
to
say
,
Those
who
would
have
comfort
in
that
Change
of
their
condition
,
must
see
to
it
,
that
they
bring
none
of
the
Guilt
of
the
Sin
of
their
single
State
with
them
into
the
married
State
.
And
the
presence
of
Christ
at
a
Wedding
,
will
turn
the
Water
into
Wine
;
and
he
will
come
,
if
he
be
invited
by
Prayer
.
He
took
all
occasions
while
he
liv'd
,
to
express
his
thankfulness
to
God
,
for
the
great
comfort
he
had
in
this
Relation
,
A
day
of
Mercy
(
so
he
writes
on
his
Marriage
day
)
never
to
be
forgotten
.
God
had
given
him
one
(
as
he
writes
afterwards
)
every
way
h●…
helper
,
in
whom
he
had
much
comfort
,
and
for
whom
be
thanked
God
with
all
his
Heart
.
He
writes
in
his
Diary
,
April
26.
1680.
This
day
we
have
been
Married
Twenty
Years
,
in
which
time
we
have
received
of
the
Lord
more
than
Twenty
Thousand
Mercies
;
to
God
be
Glory
.
Sometimes
he
writes
;
we
have
been
so
long
Married
,
and
never
Reconciled
;
that
is
,
there
was
never
any
occasion
for
it
.
His
usual
Prayer
for
his
Friends
in
the
Married
State
,
was
according
to
his
own
Practise
in
that
State
;
That
they
might
be
mutually
serviceable
to
each
others
Faith
and
Holiness
,
and
joyntly
serviceable
to
God's
Honour
and
Glory
.
Her
Father
,
though
he
put
some
Hardships
upon
him
in
the
Terms
,
and
had
been
somewhat
a
verse
to
the
Match
,
yet
by
Mr.
Henry's
great
Prudence
,
and
God's
good
Providence
,
he
was
influenced
to
give
a
free
consent
to
it
;
and
he
himself
,
with
his
own
Hand
,
gave
her
in
Marriage
.
From
this
,
as
from
other
Experiences
,
Mr.
Henry
had
learned
to
say
with
Assurance
;
It
is
not
in
vain
to
wait
upon
God
and
to
keep
his
way
.
Mr.
Matthews
settled
part
of
his
Estate
before
Marriage
upon
them
and
theirs
;
he
lived
about
seven
Years
after
;
and
when
he
dyed
,
the
remainder
of
it
came
to
them
.
This
competent
Estate
which
the
Divine
Providence
brought
into
his
Hand
,
was
not
only
a
Comfortable
Support
to
him
when
he
was
turn'd
out
of
his
Living
,
and
when
many
Faithful
Ministers
of
Christ
were
reduced
to
great
Poverty
and
Straits
;
but
it
enabled
him
likewise
,
as
he
had
opportunity
,
to
Preach
the
Gospel
freely
,
which
he
did
to
his
dying
Day
;
and
not
only
so
,
but
to
give
for
the
Relief
of
others
that
were
in
want
,
in
which
he
sow'd
plentifully
,
to
a
very
large
proportion
of
his
Income
;
and
often
blessed
God
that
he
had
wherewithal
,
remembring
the
words
of
the
Lord
,
how
he
said
,
It
is
more
blessed
to
give
than
to
receive
.
Such
was
his
House
,
and
such
the
Vine
which
God
graciously
planted
by
the
side
of
his
House
.
By
her
God
gave
him
six
Children
,
all
born
within
less
than
e●…ht
Years
;
the
two
eldest
Sons
,
Iohn
and
Matthew
:
●…he
other
four
Daughters
,
Sarah
,
Katharine
,
Eleanor
and
Ann.
His
eldest
Son
Iohn
dyed
of
the
Measles
in
〈◊〉
sixth
year
of
his
Age
;
and
the
rest
were
in
Mercy
continued
to
him
.
The
Lord
having
built
him
up
into
a
Family
,
he
was
careful
and
faithful
in
making
good
his
solemn
Vow
at
his
Ordination
,
that
he
and
his
House
would
serve
the
Lord
.
He
would
often
say
,
That
we
are
really
that
which
we
are
relatively
.
It
is
not
so
much
what
we
are
at
Church
,
as
what
we
are
in
our
Families
.
Religion
in
the
Power
of
it
will
be
Family
Religion
.
In
this
his
Practise
was
very
Exemplary
;
he
was
one
that
walked
before
his
House
in
a
perfect
way
,
with
a
perfect
Heart
,
and
therein
behav'd
himself
wisely
.
His
constant
Care
and
prudent
endeavour
was
not
only
to
put
away
Iniquity
far
from
his
Tabernacle
,
but
that
where
he
dwelt
,
the
word
of
Christ
might
dwell
richly
.
If
he
might
have
no
other
Church
,
yet
he
had
a
Church
in
his
House
.
He
made
Conscience
of
Closet-Worship
,
and
did
abound
in
it
,
not
making
his
Family-Worship
to
excuse
for
that
.
He
hath
this
affecting
Note
in
his
Diary
,
upon
the
removing
of
his
Closet
,
but
from
one
Room
in
the
House
to
another
;
this
day
(
saith
he
)
my
new
Closet
was
Consecrated
,
if
I
may
so
say
,
with
this
Prayer
;
That
all
the
Prayers
that
ever
should
be
made
in
it
,
according
to
the
Will
of
God
,
Morning
,
Evening
,
and
at
Noon-day
,
ordinary
or
extraordinary
,
might
be
accepted
of
God
,
and
obtain
a
gracious
Answer
,
Amen
and
Amen
.
It
was
the
Caution
and
Advice
which
he
frequently
gave
to
his
Children
and
Friends
;
Be
sure
you
look
to
your
Secret
Duty
,
keep
that
up
whatever
you
do
;
the
Soul
cannot
prosper
in
the
neglect
of
it
.
He
observed
that
Apostasy
generally
begins
at
the
Closet-door
.
Secret
Prayer
is
first
neglected
,
and
carelesly
performed
,
then
frequently
omitted
,
and
after
a
while
wholly
cast
off
;
and
then
farewel
God
and
Christ
and
all
Religion
.
He
also
advis'd
,
that
Secret
Duty
be
perform'd
secretly
,
which
was
the
Admonition
he
gave
sometimes
to
those
who
caused
thei●…
Voice
to
be
heard
on
high
in
that
Duty
.
Besides
this
,
he
and
his
,
Wife
constantly
prayed
together
Morning
and
Evening
;
and
seldom
if
they
were
together
at
home
or
abroad
was
it
intermitted
;
and
from
his
own
Experience
of
the
Benefit
of
this
Practise
,
He
would
take
all
opportunities
to
recommend
it
to
those
in
that
Relation
,
as
conducing
very
much
to
the
comfort
of
it
,
and
to
their
furtherance
in
that
,
which
he
would
often
say
,
is
the
great
Duty
of
Yoke-fellows
;
and
that
is
,
to
do
all
they
can
to
help
one
another
to
Heauen
.
He
would
say
,
that
this
Duty
of
Husbands
and
Wives
Praying
together
,
is
intimated
in
that
of
the
Apostle
,
1.
Pet.
3.
7.
where
they
are
Exhorted
to
live
as
Heirs
together
of
the
Grace
of
Life
,
that
their
Prayers
(
especially
their
Prayers
together
)
be
not
hindred
;
that
nothing
may
be
done
to
hinder
them
from
Praying
together
,
nor
to
hinder
them
in
it
,
nor
to
spoil
the
Success
.
of
those
Prayers
.
This
Sanctifies
the
Relation
,
●…nd
fetcheth
in
a
Blessing
upon
it
,
makes
the
Comforts
of
it
the
more
sweet
,
and
the
Cares
and
Crosses
of
it
the
more
easie
,
and
is
an
excellent
means
of
preserving
and
encreasing
Love
in
the
Relation
.
Many
to
whom
he
hath
recommended
the
Practise
of
this
Duty
,
have
blessed
God
for
him
,
and
for
his
advice
concerning
it
.
When
he
was
abroad
and
lay
with
any
of
his
Friends
,
he
would
mind
them
of
his
Rule
,
That
they
who
lye
together
must
pray
together
.
In
the
performance
of
this
part
of
his
daily
.
Worship
he
was
usually
short
,
but
often
much
affected
.
Besides
these
he
made
Conscience
,
and
made
a
Business
of
Family-Worship
in
all
the
parts
of
it
;
and
in
it
he
was
uniform
,
steddy
and
constant
,
from
the
time
that
he
was
first
called
to
the
Charge
of
a
Family
,
to
his
dying
Day
;
and
according
to
his
own
Practice
,
be
too●…
all
occasions
to
press
it
upon
others
.
His
Doctrine
once
from
Iosh.
24.
15.
was
,
That
Family-Worship
i●…
Family-Duty
.
He
would
say
sometimes
,
if
the
Worship
of
God
be
not
in
the
House
,
write
,
Lord
have
Mercy
on
us
,
upon
the
Door
;
for
there
is
a
Plague
,
a
Curse
in
it
.
It
is
the
Judgment
of
Arch-Bishop
Tillotson
,
in
that
excellent
Book
which
he
Published
a
little
before
his
Death
upon
this
Subjecct
;
That
constant
Family
Worship
is
so
necessary
to
keep
alive
a
sense
of
God
and
Religion
in
the
Minds
of
Men
,
that
he
sees
not
ho●…
any
Family
that
neglects
it
,
can
in
reason
be
esteemed
a
Family
of
Christians
,
or
indeed
to
have
any
Religion
a●…
all
.
How
earnestly
would
Mr.
Henry
reason
with
People
sometimes
about
this
Matter
,
and
tell
them
what
a
Blessing
it
would
bring
upon
them
and
their
Houses
,
and
all
that
they
had
.
He
that
makes
his
House
a
little
Church
,
shall
find
,
that
God
will
make
it
a
little
Sanctuary
.
It
may
be
of
use
to
give
a
particular
Account
of
his
Practise
in
this
Matter
,
because
it
was
very
Exemplary
.
As
to
the
Time
of
it
,
his
Rule
was
,
commonly
the
earlier
the
better
both
Morning
and
Evening
;
in
the
Morning
before
Worldly
Business
crowned
in
,
early
will
I
seek
thee
:
He
that
is
the
first
should
have
the
first
;
nor
is
it
fit
that
the
Worship
of
God
should
stand
by
and
wait
while
the
Worlds
turn
is
served
.
And
early
in
the
Evening
,
before
the
Children
and
Servants
began
to
be
sleepy
;
and
therefore
if
it
might
be
he
would
have
Prayer
at
Night
before
Supper
,
that
the
Body
might
be
the
more
fit
to
serve
the
Soul
in
that
Service
of
God
.
And
indeed
he
did
industriously
contrive
all
the
Circumstances
of
his
Family-Worship
,
so
as
to
make
it
most
solemn
and
most
likely
to
answer
the
end
.
He
always
made
it
the
Business
of
every
day
,
and
not
(
as
too
many
make
it
)
〈◊〉
By-business
.
This
being
his
fixed
Principle
,
all
other
affairs
must
be
sure
to
give
way
to
this
.
And
he
would
tell
those
who
objected
against
Family-Worship
,
that
they
could
not
get
time
for
it
;
that
if
they
would
but
put
on
Christian
Resolution
at
first
,
they
would
not
find
the
Difficulty
so
great
as
they
imagined
;
but
after
a
while
,
their
other
Affairs
would
fall
in
easily
and
naturally
with
this
especially
where
there
is
that
Wisdom
which
is
profitable
to
direct
.
Nay
,
they
would
find
it
to
be
a
great
preserver
of
Order
and
Decency
in
a
Family
,
and
would
be
like
a
Hem
to
all
their
other
Business
,
to
keep
it
from
Ravelling
.
He
was
ever
careful
to
have
all
his
Family
present
at
Family-Worship
;
though
sometimes
living
in
the
Country
he
had
a
great
Houshold
;
yet
he
would
have
not
only
his
Children
and
Sojourners
,
(
if
he
had
any
)
and
Domestick
Servants
,
but
his
Workmen
and
Day-Labourers
,
and
all
that
were
employ'd
for
him
,
if
they
were
within
call
to
be
present
,
to
join
with
him
in
this
Service
;
and
as
it
was
an
act
of
his
Charity
many
times
to
set
them
to
work
for
him
,
so
to
that
he
added
this
act
of
Piety
,
to
set
them
to
work
for
God
.
And
usually
when
he
paid
his
Workmen
their
Wages
,
he
gave
them
some
good
Counsel
about
their
Souls
:
Yet
if
any
that
should
come
to
Family-Worship
were
●…t
a
distance
,
and
must
be
staid
for
long
,
he
would
rather
want
them
,
than
put
the
Duty
much
out
of
time
;
and
would
sometimes
say
at
a
Night
,
Better
one
away
than
all
sleepy
.
The
Performances
of
his
Family-Worship
were
the
same
Morning
and
Evening
.
He
observed
that
under
the
Law
,
the
Morning
and
the
Evening
Lamb
,
had
the
same
Meat-offering
and
Drink-offering
,
Exod.
29.
38
—
41.
He
always
began
with
a
short
,
but
very
solemn
Prayer
,
imploring
the
Divine
Presence
and
Grace
,
Assistance
and
Acceptance
;
particularly
beging
a
Blessing
upon
the
word
to
be
read
,
in
reference
to
which
he
often
put
up
this
Petition
;
That
the
same
Spirit
that
indited
the
Scripture
,
would
enable
us
to
understand
the
Scripture
,
and
to
make
up
something
to
our selves
out
of
it
that
may
do
us
good
:
And
esteeming
the
Word
of
God
as
his
necessary
Food
,
he
would
sometimes
pray
in
a
Morning
,
that
our
Souls
might
have
a
good
Meal
out
of
it
.
He
commonly
concluded
even
this
short
Prayer
,
as
he
did
also
his
Blessings
before
and
after
Meat
,
with
a
Doxology
,
as
Paul
upon
all
occasions
,
To
him
be
Glory
,
&c.
which
is
properly
Adoration
,
and
is
an
Essential
part
of
Prayer
.
He
next
sung
a
Psalm
,
and
commonly
he
sung
David's
Psalms
in
order
,
throughout
;
sometimes
using
the
old
Translation
,
but
generally
Mr.
Barton's
:
and
his
usual
way
was
to
sing
a
whole
Psalm
throughout
,
thô
perhaps
a
long
one
,
and
to
sing
quick
;
(
yet
with
a
good
variety
of
proper
and
pleasant
Tunes
)
and
that
he
might
do
so
,
usually
the
Psalm
was
sung
without
reading
the
Line
betwixt
,
(
every
one
in
the
Family
having
a
Book
)
which
he
preferred
much
before
the
common
way
of
Singing
,
where
it
might
conveniently
be
done
,
as
more
agreeable
to
the
Practise
of
the
Primitive
Church
,
and
the
Reformed
Churches
abroad
;
and
by
this
means
he
thought
the
Duty
more
likely
to
be
performed
in
the
Spirit
and
with
the
Understanding
;
the
Sense
being
not
so
broken
,
nor
the
affections
interrupted
,
as
in
reading
the
Line
betwixt
.
He
would
say
,
that
a
Scripture
Ground
for
singing
Psalms
in
Families
,
might
be
taken
from
Psal.
118.
15.
The
voice
of
Rejoycing
and
of
Salvation
,
is
in
the
Tabernacles
of
the
Righteous
;
and
that
it
is
a
way
to
hold
forth
Godliness
(
like
Rahab's
Scarlet
Thread
,
Iosh.
2.
17.
)
to
such
as
pass
by
our
Windows
.
He
next
read
a
Portion
of
Scripture
,
taking
the
Bible
in
order
;
and
would
sometimes
blame
those
who
only
pray
in
their
Families
,
and
do
not
read
the
Scripture
:
In
Prayer
we
speak
to
God
,
by
the
Word
he
speaks
to
us
;
and
is
there
any
reason
(
saith
he
)
that
we
should
speak
all
.
In
the
Tabernacle
the
Priests
were
every
day
to
burn
Incense
,
and
to
light
the
Lamps
;
the
former
Figuring
the
Duty
of
Prayer
,
the
latter
the
Duty
of
reading
the
Word
.
Sometimes
he
would
say
,
those
do
well
that
Pray
Morning
and
Evening
in
their
Families
,
those
do
better
that
pray
and
read
the
Scriptures
;
but
those
do
best
of
all
,
that
pray
and
read
and
sing
Psalms
,
and
Christians
should
covet
earnestly
the
best
Gifts
.
He
advised
the
reading
of
the
Scripture
in
order
;
for
though
one
Star
in
the
Firmament
of
the
Scripture
differ
from
another
Star
in
Glory
,
yet
wherever
God
hath
a
Mouth
to
speak
,
we
should
have
an
Ear
to
hear
;
and
the
diligent
searcher
may
find
much
excellent
Matter
in
those
parts
of
Scripture
,
which
we
are
sometimes
tempted
to
think
,
might
have
been
spar'd
.
How
affectionately
would
he
sometimes
bless
God
for
every
Book
and
Chapter
,
and
Verse
and
Line
in
the
Bible
.
What
he
read
in
his
Family
he
always
expounded
:
and
exhorted
all
Ministers
to
do
so
,
as
an
excellent
means
of
encreasing
their
acquaintance
with
the
Scripture
.
His
Expositions
were
not
so
much
Critical
,
as
Plain
and
Practical
,
and
Useful
;
and
such
as
tended
to
Edification
,
and
to
answer
the
end
for
which
the
Scriptures
were
written
,
which
is
to
make
us
wise
to
Salvation
.
And
herein
he
had
a
peculiar
Excellence
performing
that
daily
Exercise
with
so
much
Judgment
,
and
at
the
same
time
with
such
Facility
and
Clearness
,
as
if
every
Exposition
had
been
premeditated
;
and
very
instructive
they
were
,
as
well
as
affecting
to
the
Auditors
.
His
Observations
were
many
times
very
pretty
and
surprizing
,
and
such
as
one
shall
not
ordinarily
meet
with
.
Commonly
in
his
Expositions
he
reduced
the
Matter
of
the
Chapter
or
Psalm
read
,
to
some
Heads
;
not
by
a
Logical
Analysis
,
which
often
minceth
it
too
small
,
and
confounds
the
sense
with
the
Terms
;
but
by
such
a
Distribution
as
the
Matter
did
most
easily
and
unforcedly
fall
into
.
He
often
mentioned
that
saying
of
Tertullian's
,
I
adore
the
fulness
of
the
Scriptures
;
and
sometimes
that
;
Scriptura
semper
habet
aliquid
relegentibus
.
When
sometimes
he
had
hit
upon
some
useful
Observation
that
was
new
to
him
,
he
would
say
afterwards
to
those
about
him
;
How
often
have
I
read
this
Chapter
,
and
never
before
now
took
Notice
of
such
a
thing
in
it
.
He
put
his
Children
,
while
they
were
with
him
,
to
write
these
Expositions
;
and
when
they
were
gone
from
him
,
the
Strangers
that
sojourned
with
him
did
the
same
.
What
Collections
his
Children
had
,
though
but
broken
and
very
imperfect
hints
;
yet
,
when
afterwards
they
were
disposed
of
in
the
World
,
were
of
good
use
to
them
and
their
Families
.
Some
Expositions
of
this
nature
,
that
is
,
plain
and
practical
,
and
helping
to
raise
the
Affections
and
guide
the
Conversation
by
the
Word
,
he
often
wished
were
Publish'd
by
some
good
Hand
,
for
the
benefit
of
Families
:
But
such
was
his
great
Modesty
and
Self-diffidence
(
though
few
more
able
for
it
)
that
he
would
never
be
perswaded
to
attempt
any
thing
of
that
kind
himself
.
As
an
evidence
how
much
his
Heart
was
upon
it
,
to
have
the
Word
of
God
read
and
understood
in
Families
,
take
this
passage
out
of
his
Last
Will
and
Testament
:
I
give
and
bequeath
to
each
of
my
Four
Daughters
Mr.
Pool
'
s
English
Annotations
upon
the
Bible
,
in
two
Volumes
,
of
the
last
and
best
Edition
that
shall
be
to
be
had
at
the
time
of
my
Decease
;
together
with
Mr.
Barton'
s
last
and
best
Translation
of
the
Singing
Psalms
,
one
to
each
of
them
;
requiring
and
requesting
them
to
make
daily
use
of
the
same
,
for
the
Instruction
,
Edification
,
and
Comfort
of
themselves
and
their
Families
.
But
't
is
time
we
proceed
to
the
Method
of
his
Family
Worship
.
The
Chapter
or
Psalm
being
Read
and
Expounded
,
he
requir'd
from
his
Children
some
account
of
what
they
could
remember
of
it
;
and
sometimes
would
discourse
with
them
plainly
and
familiarly
about
it
,
that
he
might
lead
them
into
an
acquaintance
with
it
;
and
(
if
it
might
be
)
impress
something
of
it
upon
their
Hearts
.
He
then
Pray'd
,
and
always
Kneeling
,
which
he
looked
upon
as
the
fittest
and
most
proper
Gesture
for
Prayer
;
and
he
took
care
that
his
Family
should
address
themselves
to
the
Duty
,
with
the
outward
Expressions
of
Reverence
and
Composedness
.
He
usually
fetch'd
his
Matter
and
Expressions
in
Prayer
,
from
the
Chapter
that
was
read
,
and
the
Psalm
that
was
sung
,
which
was
often
very
affecting
,
and
helped
much
to
stir
up
and
excite
praying
Graces
.
He
sometimes
observ'd
in
those
Psalms
,
where
reference
is
●…ad
to
the
Scripture
Stories
,
as
Psal.
83.
and
many
others
,
that
those
who
are
well
acquainted
with
the
Scriptures
,
would
not
need
to
make
use
of
the
help
of
prescribed
Forms
,
which
are
very
necessary
for
those
that
cannot
do
the
Duty
without
them
,
but
are
becoming
those
that
can
;
as
a
Go-cart
is
needful
to
a
Child
,
or
Crurches
to
one
that
is
Lame
,
but
neither
of
them
agreeable
to
one
that
needs
them
not
:
'T
was
the
Comparison
he
commonly
used
in
this
Matter
.
In
Family-Prayer
he
was
usually
most
full
in
giving
.
Thanks
for
Family-Mercies
,
confessing
Family-Sins
,
and
beging
Family-Blessings
.
Very
particular
he
would
sometimes
be
in
Prayer
for
his
Family
;
if
any
were
absent
,
they
were
sure
to
have
an
express
Petition
put
up
for
them
.
He
us'd
to
observe
concerning
Iob.
Chap.
1.
5.
that
he
offered
Burnt-offerings
for
his
Children
,
according
to
the
number
'
of
them
all
,
an
Offering
for
each
Child
;
and
so
would
he
sometimes
in
Praying
for
his
Children
,
put
up
a
Petition
for
each
Child
.
He
always
observ'd
at
the
Annual
Return
of
the
Birth
day
of
each
of
his
Children
,
to
bless
God
for
his
Mercy
to
him
and
his
Wife
in
that
Child
;
the
giving
of
it
,
the
continuance
of
it
,
the
comfort
they
had
in
it
,
&c.
with
some
special
Request
to
God
for
that
Child
.
Every
Servant
and
Sojourner
,
at
their
coming
into
his
Family
and
their
going
out
,
(
besides
the
daily
Remembrances
of
them
)
had
a
particular
Petition
put
up
for
them
,
according
as
their
Circumstances
were
.
The
Strangers
that
were
at
any
time
within
his
Gates
,
he
was
wont
particularly
to
recommend
to
God
in
Prayer
,
with
much
Affection
,
and
Christian
Concern
for
them
and
their
Concernments
.
He
was
daily
mindful
of
those
that
desired
his
Prayers
for
them
,
and
would
say
sometimes
,
It
is
a
great
Comfort
that
God
knows
who
we
mean
in
Prayer
,
though
we
do
not
name
them
.
Particular
Providences
concerning
the
Country
,
as
to
Health
or
Sickness
,
good
or
bad
Weather
,
or
the
like
,
he
commonly
took
Notice
of
in
Prayer
,
as
there
was
occasion
;
and
would
often
beg
of
God
to
fit
us
for
the
next
Providence
,
whatever
it
might
be
:
Nor
did
he
ever
forget
to
pray
for
the
Peace
of
Ierusalem
.
He
always
concluded
Family-Prayer
,
both
Morning
and
Evening
,
with
a
solemn
Benediction
,
after
the
Doxology
;
The
Blessing
of
God
Almighty
,
the
Father
,
the
Son
,
and
the
Holy
Ghost
,
be
with
us
,
&c.
Thus
did
he
daily
bless
his
Houshold
.
Immediately
after
the
Prayer
was
ended
,
his
Children
together
,
with
bended
Knee
,
ask'd
Blessing
of
him
and
their
Mother
;
that
is
,
desired
of
them
to
pray
to
God
to
bless
them
:
which
Blessing
was
given
with
great
Solemnity
and
Affection
;
and
if
any
of
them
were
absent
,
they
ever
remembred
,
The
Lord
help
you
and
your
Brother
,
or
you
and
your
Sister
that
is
absent
.
This
was
his
daily
Worship
,
which
he
rarely
altered
(
unless
as
is
after
mentioned
)
though
he
went
from
home
never
so
early
,
or
returned
never
so
late
,
or
had
never
so
much
business
for
his
Servants
to
do
.
He
would
say
,
that
sometimes
he
saw
Cause
to
shorten
them
;
but
he
would
seldom
omit
any
;
for
if
an
Excuse
be
admitted
for
an
Omission
,
it
will
be
often
returning
.
He
was
not
willing
(
unless
the
necessity
were
urgent
)
that
any
should
go
from
his
House
in
a
Morning
before
Family
Worship
;
but
upon
such
an
Occasion
would
mind
his
Friends
,
that
Prayer
and
Provender
never
hinder
a
Iourney
.
He
managed
his
daily
Family-Worship
,
so
as
to
make
it
a
Pleasure
and
not
a
Task
to
his
Children
and
Servants
;
for
he
was
seldom
long
,
and
never
tedious
in
the
Service
;
the
variety
of
the
Duties
made
it
the
more
pleasant
;
so
that
none
who
join'd
with
him
had
ever
any
reason
to
say
,
Behold
what
a
Weariness
is
it
!
Such
an
Excellent
Faculty
he
had
of
rendring
Religion
the
most
sweet
and
aimable
Employment
in
the
World
;
and
so
careful
was
he
(
like
Iacob
)
to
drive
as
the
Children
could
go
,
not
putting
new
Wine
into
old
Bottles
.
If
some
good
People
that
mean
well
would
do
likewise
,
it
might
prevent
many
of
those
Prejudices
which
young
Persons
are
apt
to
conceive
against
Religion
,
when
the
Services
of
it
are
made
a
Toil
and
a
Terror
to
them
.
On
Thursday
Evenings
(
instead
of
Reading
)
he
Catechized
his
Children
and
Servants
in
the
Assemblies
Catechism
,
with
the
Proofs
,
or
sometimes
in
a
little
Catechism
,
Concerning
the
matter
of
Prayer
,
published
in
the
Year
1674.
and
said
to
be
written
by
Dr.
Collins
,
which
they
learned
for
their
help
in
the
Gift
of
Prayer
,
and
he
Explain'd
it
to
them
.
Or
else
they
Read
,
and
he
Examined
them
in
some
other
useful
Book
,
as
Mr.
Pool's
Dialogues
against
the
Papists
,
the
Assemblies
Confession
of
Faith
with
the
Scriptures
,
or
the
like
.
On
Saturday
Evenings
,
his
Children
and
Servants
gave
him
an
Account
what
they
could
remember
of
the
Chapters
that
had
been
Expounded
all
the
Week
before
,
in
order
,
each
a
several
part
,
helping
one
anothers
Memories
for
the
Recollecting
of
it
.
This
he
call'd
gathering
up
the
Fragments
which
remained
,
that
nothing
might
be
lost
.
He
would
say
to
them
sometimes
as
Christ
to
his
Disciples
,
Have
ye
understood
all
these
things
?
If
not
,
he
took
that
occasion
to
explain
them
more
fully
.
This
Exercise
(
which
he
constantly
kept
up
all
along
)
was
both
delightful
and
profitable
,
and
being
managed
by
him
with
so
much
Prudence
and
sweetness
,
helped
to
instil
into
those
about
him
betimes
,
the
Knowledge
and
Love
of
the
Holy
Scriptures
.
When
he
had
Sojourners
in
his
Family
,
who
were
able
to
bear
a
part
in
such
a
Service
,
he
had
commonly
in
the
Winter
time
set
Weekly
Conferences
on
Questions
propos'd
,
for
their
mutual
Edification
and
Comfort
in
the
fear
of
God
;
the
Substance
of
what
was
said
,
he
himself
took
and
kept
an
Account
of
in
Writing
.
But
the
Lord's
Day
he
called
and
counted
the
Queen
of
Days
,
the
Pearl
of
the
Week
,
and
observed
it
accordingly
.
The
Fourth
Commandment
intimates
a
special
regard
to
be
had
to
the
Sabbath
in
Families
,
Thou
and
thy
Son
and
thy
Daughter
,
&c.
it
is
the
Sabbath
of
the
Lord
in
all
your
Dwellings
.
In
this
therefore
he
was
very
exact
,
and
abounded
in
the
work
of
the
Lord
in
his
Family
on
that
Day
.
Whatever
were
the
Circumstances
of
his
Publick
Opportunities
,
(
which
vari'd
,
as
we
shall
find
afterwards
)
his
Family
Religion
on
that
day
was
the
same
:
Extraordinary
Sacrifices
must
never
supersede
the
continual
Burnt-offering
and
his
Meat-offering
,
Numb
.
28.
15.
His
common
Salutation
of
his
Family
or
Friends
,
on
the
Lord's
Day
in
the
Morning
,
was
that
of
the
Primitive
Christians
;
The
Lord
is
risen
,
he
is
risen
indeed
;
making
it
his
chief
Business
on
that
day
to
Celebrate
the
Memory
of
Christ's
Resurrection
;
and
he
would
say
sometimes
,
Every
Lord's
Day
,
is
a
true
Christians
Easter
-
day
.
He
took
care
to
have
his
Family
ready
early
on
that
day
,
and
was
larger
in
Exposition
and
Prayer
on
Sabbath-Mornings
,
than
on
other
days
.
He
would
often
remember
,
that
under
the
Law
the
daily
Sacrifice
was
doubled
on
Sabbath-days
,
two
Lambs
in
the
Morning
,
and
two
in
the
Evening
.
He
had
always
a
particular
Subject
for
his
Expositions
on
Sabbath
Mornings
;
the
Harmony
of
the
Evangelists
several
times
over
;
the
Scripture
Prayers
;
Old
Testament
Prophesies
of
Christ
;
Christ
the
true
Treasure
(
so
he
Entituled
that
Subject
)
sought
and
found
in
the
Field
of
the
Old
Testament
.
He
constantly
sung
a
Psalm
after
Dinner
,
and
another
after
Supper
,
on
the
Lord's
Dayes
.
And
in
the
Evening
of
the
Day
his
Children
and
Servants
were
Catechized
and
Examined
in
the
sense
and
meaning
of
the
Answers
in
the
Catechism
,
that
they
might
not
say
it
(
as
he
used
to
tell
them
)
like
a
Parrot
,
by
Rote
.
Then
the
Days
Sermons
were
repeated
,
commonly
by
one
of
his
Children
when
they
were
grown
up
,
and
while
they
were
with
him
;
and
the
Family
gave
an
Account
what
they
could
remember
of
the
word
of
the
Day
,
which
he
endeavoured
to
fasten
upon
them
,
as
a
Nail
in
a
sure
place
.
In
his
Prayers
on
the
Evening
of
the
Sabbath
,
he
was
often
more
than
ordinarily
Enlarged
;
as
one
that
found
not
only
God's
Service
perfect
Freedom
,
but
his
Work
it
s
own
Wages
;
and
a
great
Reward
;
not
only
after
keeping
,
but
(
as
he
used
to
observe
from
Ps.
19.
11.
)
in
keeping
God's
Commandments
.
A
perfect
Reward
of
Obedience
in
Obedience
.
In
that
Prayer
he
was
usually
very
particular
,
in
praying
for
his
Family
and
all
that
belong'd
to
it
.
It
was
a
Prayer
he
often
put
up
,
that
we
might
have
Grace
to
carry
it
as
a
Minister
,
and
a
Minister's
Wife
,
and
a
Minister's
Children
,
and
a
Minister's
Servants
should
carry
it
,
that
the
Ministry
might
in
nothing
be
blamed
.
He
would
sometimes
be
a
particular
Intercessor
for
the
Towns
and
Parishes
adjacent
:
How
have
I
heard
him
,
when
he
hath
been
in
the
Mount
with
God
,
in
a
Sabbath
Evening
Prayer
,
wrestle
with
the
Lord
for
Chester
,
and
Shrewsbury
,
and
Nantwich
,
and
Wrexham
,
and
Whitchurch
,
&c.
those
nests
of
Souls
,
wherein
there
are
so
many
,
that
cannot
discern
between
their
Right
Hand
and
their
Left
in
Spiritual
things
,
&c.
He
closed
his
Sabbath
Work
in
his
Family
with
singing
Psalm
134.
and
after
it
a
solemn
Blessing
of
his
Family
.
Thus
was
he
Prophet
and
Priest
in
his
own
House
;
and
he
was
King
there
too
,
Ruling
in
the
fear
of
God
,
and
not
suffering
Sin
upon
any
under
his
Roof
.
He
had
many
Years
ago
a
man
Servant
that
was
once
over-taken
in
Drink
abroad
;
for
which
,
the
next
Morning
at
Family-Worship
,
he
solemnly
Reproved
him
,
admonish'd
him
,
and
Prayed
for
him
with
a
Spirit
of
Meekness
,
and
soon
after
parted
with
him
.
But
there
were
many
that
were
his
Servants
,
who
by
the
Blessing
of
God
upon
his
Endeavours
,
got
those
good
Impressions
upon
their
Souls
,
which
they
retain'd
ever
after
;
and
blessed
God
with
all
their
Hearts
,
that
ever
they
came
under
his
Roof
.
Few
went
from
his
Service
till
they
were
Married
,
and
went
to
Families
of
their
own
;
and
some
after
they
had
been
Married
,
and
had
Bury'd
their
Yoke
fellows
,
return'd
to
his
Service
again
,
saying
,
Master
,
it
is
good
to
be
here
.
He
brought
up
his
Children
in
the
fear
of
God
,
with
a
great
deal
of
Care
and
Tenderness
,
and
did
by
his
Practise
,
as
well
as
upon
all
occasions
in
Discourses
,
condemn
the
Indiscretion
of
those
Parents
,
who
are
partial
in
their
affections
to
their
Children
,
making
a
Difference
between
them
,
which
he
observed
did
often
prove
of
ill
Consequence
in
Families
;
and
lay
a
Foundation
of
Envy
,
Contempt
and
Discord
,
which
turns
to
their
shame
and
ruine
.
His
Carriage
towards
his
Children
was
with
great
Mildness
and
Gentleness
,
as
one
who
desir'd
rather
to
be
loved
than
feared
by
them
.
He
was
as
careful
not
to
provoke
them
to
Wrath
,
nor
to
discourage
them
,
as
he
was
to
bring
them
up
in
the
Nurture
and
Admonition
of
the
Lord
.
He
Rul'd
indeed
,
and
kept
up
his
Authority
,
but
it
was
with
Wisdom
and
Love
,
and
with
a
high
Hand
.
He
allowed
his
Children
a
great
degree
of
Freedom
,
with
him
,
which
gave
him
the
opportunity
of
reasoning
them
,
not
frightning
them
into
that
which
is
good
.
He
did
much
towards
the
Instruction
of
his
Children
,
in
the
way
of
Familiar
Discourse
,
according
to
that
Excellent
Directory
for
Religious
Education
,
Deut.
6.
7.
Thou
shalt
whet
these
things
(
so
the
word
is
which
he
said
noted
frequent
Repetition
of
the
same
things
)
upon
thy
Children
,
and
shalt
talk
of
them
when
thou
sittest
in
thy
House
,
&c.
which
made
them
love
home
,
and
delight
in
his
Company
,
and
greatly
endear'd
Religion
to
them
.
He
did
not
burthen
his
Childrens
Memories
by
imposing
upon
them
the
getting
of
Chapters
and
Psalms
without
Book
;
but
endeavoured
to
make
the
whole
word
of
God
familiar
to
them
,
especially
the
Scripture
Stories
,
and
to
bring
them
to
understand
it
and
love
it
,
and
then
they
would
easily
remember
it
.
He
us'd
to
observe
from
Psal.
119.
93.
I
will
never
forget
thy
Precepts
,
for
with
them
thou
hast
quickned
me
;
that
we
are
then
likely
to
remember
the
word
of
God
when
it
doth
us
good
.
He
taught
all
his
Children
to
write
himself
,
and
set
them
betimes
to
write
Sermons
,
and
other
things
that
might
be
of
use
to
them
:
He
taught
his
eldest
Daughter
the
Hebrew
Tongue
when
she
was
about
six
or
seven
Years
old
,
by
an
English
Hebrew
Grammar
,
which
he
made
on
purpose
for
her
;
and
she
went
so
far
in
it
,
as
to
be
able
readily
to
Read
and
Construe
a
Hebrew
Psalm
.
He
drew
up
a
short
Form
of
the
Baptismal
Covenant
,
for
the
use
of
his
Children
;
it
was
this
:
I
take
God
the
Father
to
be
my
chiefest
Good
,
and
highest
End
.
I
take
God
the
Son
to
be
my
Prince
and
Saviour
.
I
take
God
the
Holy
Ghost
to
be
my
Sanctifier
,
Teacher
,
Guide
and
Comforter
.
I
take
the
Word
of
God
to
be
my
Rule
in
all
my
Actions
.
And
the
People
of
God
to
be
my
People
in
all
Conditions
.
I
do
likewise
Devote
and
Dedicate
unto
the
Lord
my
whole
self
,
all
I
am
,
all
I
have
,
and
all
I
can
do
.
And
this
I
do
deliberately
,
sincerely
,
freely
and
for
ever
.
This
he
taught
his
Children
,
and
they
each
of
them
solemnly
repeated
it
every
Lord's
Day
in
the
Evening
,
after
they
were
Catechized
,
he
putting
his
Amen
to
it
,
and
sometimes
adding
,
so
say
,
and
so
do
,
and
you
are
made
for
ever
.
He
also
took
pains
with
them
,
to
lead
them
into
the
Understanding
of
it
,
and
to
perswade
them
to
a
free
and
cheerful
Consent
to
it
.
And
when
they
grew
up
,
he
made
them
all
write
it
over
severally
with
their
own
Hands
,
and
very
solemnly
set
their
Names
to
it
,
which
he
told
them
he
would
keep
by
him
,
and
it
should
be
produced
as
a
Testimony
against
them
,
in
Case
they
should
afterwards
depart
from
God
,
and
turn
from
following
after
him
.
He
was
careful
to
bring
his
Children
betimes
(
when
they
were
about
Sixteen
Years
of
Age
,
)
to
the
Ordinance
of
the
Lord's
Supper
,
to
take
the
Covenant
of
God
upon
themselves
,
and
to
make
their
Dedication
to
God
their
own
Act
and
Deed
;
and
a
great
deal
of
pains
he
took
with
them
,
to
prepare
them
for
that
great
Ordinance
,
and
so
to
transmit
them
into
the
State
of
adult
Church-membership
:
And
he
would
often
blame
Parents
,
who
would
think
themselves
undone
if
they
had
not
their
Children
baptized
,
and
yet
took
no
care
when
they
grew
up
and
made
a
profession
of
the
Christian
Religion
,
to
perswade
them
to
the
Lord's
Supper
.
'T
is
true
(
he
would
say
)
Buds
and
Blossoms
are
not
fruit
but
they
give
hopes
of
fruit
,
and
Parents
may
and
should
take
hold
of
the
good
beginning
of
Grace
which
they
see
in
their
Children
,
by
those
to
bind
them
so
much
the
closer
to
,
and
lead
them
so
much
the
faster
in
the
way
that
is
called
Holy
.
By
this
solemn
engagemement
the
Door
wich
stood
half-open
before
,
and
invited
the
Thief
,
is
shut
and
bolted
against
Temptation
.
And
to
those
who
pleaded
that
they
were
not
fit
,
he
would
say
,
that
the
further
they
went
into
the
World
the
less
sit
they
would
be
.
Qui
non
est
bodie
cras
minus
aptus
erit
.
Not
that
Children
should
be
compell'd
to
it
,
nor
those
that
are
wilfully
ignorant
,
untoward
and
perverse
,
admitted
to
it
,
but
those
Children
that
are
hopeful
and
well
inclin'd
to
the
things
of
God
,
and
appear
to
be
concern'd
in
other
Duties
,
of
Religion
,
when
they
begin
to
put
away
childish
things
,
should
be
incited
and
encouraged
and
perswaded
to
this
,
that
the
matter
may
be
brought
to
an
Issue
.
Nay
,
but
we
will
serve
the
Lord
;
Fast
bind
,
fast
find
.
Abundant
Thanks-givings
have
been
rendred
to
God
by
many
of
his
Friends
for
his
Advice
and
assistance
herein
.
In
dealing
with
his
Children
about
their
spiritual
State
,
he
took
hold
of
them
very
much
by
the
handle
of
their
Infant-Baptism
,
and
frequently
inculcated
that
upon
them
,
that
they
were
born
in
God's
House
,
and
were
betimes
dedicated
and
given
up
to
him
,
and
therefore
were
oblig'd
to
be
his
Servants
,
Psal.
116.
16.
I
am
thy
Servant
,
because
the
Son
of
thy
handmaid
.
This
he
was
wont
to
illustrate
to
them
by
the
comparison
of
taking
a
Lease
of
a
fair
Estate
for
a
Child
in
the
Cradle
,
and
putting
his
Life
into
it
;
The
Child
then
knows
nothing
of
the
matter
,
nor
is
he
capable
of
consenting
;
however
,
then
he
is
maintained
out
of
it
,
and
and
hath
an
Interest
in
it
;
And
when
he
grows
up
and
becomes
able
to
chuse
,
and
refuse
for
himself
,
if
he
go
to
his
Landlord
,
and
claim
the
Benefit
of
the
Lease
,
and
promise
to
pay
the
Rent
,
and
do
the
services
well
and
good
,
he
hath
the
Benefit
of
it
,
if
otherwise
,
it
is
at
his
Peril
.
Now
Children
(
would
he
say
)
our
great
Landlord
was
willing
that
your
Lives
should
be
put
into
the
Lease
of
Heaven
and
Happiness
,
and
it
was
done
accordingly
,
by
your
Baptism
,
which
is
the
Seal
of
the
Righteousness
that
is
by
Faith
;
and
by
that
it
was
assur'd
to
you
that
if
you
would
pay
the
Rent
and
do
the
Service
,
that
is
,
live
a
Life
of
Faith
and
Repentance
,
and
sincere
Obedience
,
you
shall
never
be
turn'd
off
the
Tenement
;
but
if
now
you
dislike
the
Terms
,
and
refuse
to
pay
this
Rent
(
this
chief
Rent
,
so
he
would
call
it
,
for
it
's
no
Rack
)
you
forfeit
the
Lease
;
However
you
cannot
but
say
,
that
you
had
a
Kindness
done
you
,
to
have
your
lives
put
into
it
.
Thus
did
he
frequently
deal
with
his
Children
,
and
even
Travel
in
Birth
again
to
see
Christ
formed
in
them
,
and
from
this
Topick
he
generally
Argued
,
and
he
would
often
say
,
If
Infant
Baptism
were
more
improved
,
it
would
be
less
disputed
.
He
not
only
taught
his
Children
betimes
to
pray
,
(
which
he
did
especially
by
his
own
Pattern
,
his
Method
and
Expressions
in
Prayer
being
very
easie
and
plain
)
But
when
they
were
young
he
put
them
upon
it
,
to
pray
together
,
and
Appointed
them
on
Saturdays
in
the
Afternoon
,
to
spend
some
time
together
,
none
but
they
and
such
of
their
Age
,
as
might
occasionally
be
with
them
,
in
Reading
good
Books
,
especially
those
for
Children
,
and
in
singing
and
praying
;
and
would
sometimes
tell
them
for
their
Encouragement
,
that
the
God
with
whom
we
have
to
do
,
understands
broken
Language
.
And
if
we
do
as
well
as
we
can
in
the
Sincerity
of
our
Hearts
,
we
shall
not
only
be
accepted
but
taught
to
do
better
:
To
him
that
hath
shall
be
given
.
He
sometimes
set
his
Children
in
their
own
reading
of
the
Scriptures
,
to
gather
out
such
Passages
as
they
took
most
notice
of
,
and
thought
most
considerable
,
and
write
them
down
:
Though
this
Performance
was
very
small
,
yet
the
Endeavour
was
of
good
use
.
He
also
directed
them
to
insert
in
a
Paper
Book
,
which
each
of
them
had
for
the
purpose
,
Remarkable
Sayings
and
Stories
,
which
they
met
with
in
Reading
such
other
good
Books
as
he
put
into
their
hands
.
He
took
a
Pleasure
in
relating
to
them
the
remarkable
Providences
of
God
,
both
in
his
own
time
and
in
the
days
of
Old
,
which
he
said
,
Parents
were
taught
to
do
by
that
Appointment
,
Exod.
12.
26
,
27.
Your
Children
shall
ask
you
in
Time
to
come
;
what
mean
you
by
this
Service
?
and
you
shall
tell
them
so
and
so
.
What
his
pious
Care
was
concerning
his
Children
,
and
with
what
a
godly
Jealousie
he
was
jealous
over
them
,
take
in
one
Instance
;
when
they
had
been
for
a
week
or
Fortnight
kindly
entertained
at
B.
(
as
they
were
often
)
he
thus
writes
in
his
Diary
upon
their
Return
home
.
My
Care
and
Fear
is
,
lest
Converse
with
such
so
far
above
them
,
Though
of
the
best
,
should
have
Influence
upon
them
to
lift
them
up
,
when
I
had
rather
they
should
be
kept
low
.
For
as
he
did
not
himself
,
so
he
was
very
Sollicitous
to
teach
his
Children
,
not
to
mind
high
Things
,
not
to
desire
them
,
not
to
expect
them
in
this
World
.
We
shall
conclude
this
Chapter
with
another
Passage
out
of
his
Diary
,
Apr.
12.
1681.
This
Day
fourteen
Years
the
Lord
took
my
First-born
Son
from
me
,
the
Beginning
of
my
Strength
,
with
a
Stroke
.
In
the
Remembrance
whereof
my
heart
melted
this
Evening
:
I
beg'd
pardon
for
the
Jonah
that
raised
that
Storm
,
I
blessed
the
Lord
that
hath
spar'd
the
Rest
,
I
beg'd
Mercy
,
Mercy
for
every
one
of
them
,
and
absolutely
and
unreservedly
devoted
and
dedicated
them
,
my self
,
my
whole
self
,
Estate
,
Interest
,
Life
,
to
the
will
and
Service
of
that
God
from
whom
I
received
all
.
Father
Hallowed
be
thy
Name
.
Thy
Kingdom
come
&c.
CHAP.
V.
His
Ejectment
from
Worthenbury
,
His
Non-conformity
,
his
Removes
to
Broad-Oak
,
and
the
Providences
that
were
concerning
him
to
the
Year
1672.
HAving
thus
laid
together
the
Instances
of
his
Family
Religion
,
we
must
now
return
to
the
History
of
Events
that
were
concerning
him
,
and
are
obliged
to
look
back
to
the
first
Year
after
his
Marriage
,
which
was
the
Year
that
King
Charles
the
Second
came
in
;
a
Year
of
great
Changes
and
struggles
in
the
Land
,
which
Mr.
Baxter
in
his
Life
gives
a
full
and
clear
and
Impartial
Idea
of
;
by
which
it
may
easily
be
guess'd
,
how
it
went
with
Mr.
Henry
in
his
low
and
narrow
Sphere
,
whose
Sentiments
in
those
things
were
very
much
the
same
with
Mr.
Baxter's
.
Many
of
his
best
Friends
in
Worthenbury
Parish
were
lately
removed
by
Death
;
Emeral
Family
contrary
to
what
it
had
been
;
and
the
same
Spirit
which
that
Year
reviv'd
all
the
Nation
over
was
working
violently
in
that
Country
,
viz.
a
Spirit
of
great
Enmity
to
such
Men
as
Mr.
Henry
was
.
Worthenbury
,
upon
the
Kings
coming
in
,
returned
into
its
former
Relation
to
Bangor
,
and
was
look'd
upon
as
a
Chappelry
dependant
upon
that
.
Mr.
Robert
Fogg
had
for
many
Years
held
the
sequestred
Rectory
of
Bangor
,
to
which
now
Dr.
Henry
Bridgman
(
Son
to
Iohn
Bishop
of
Chester
,
and
Brother
to
the
Lord
Keeper
Bridgeman
)
return'd
to
the
Possession
of
.
By
which
Mr.
Henry
was
soon
Apprehensive
that
his
Interest
at
Worthenbury
was
shaken
,
but
thus
he
writes
.
The
will
of
the
Lord
be
done
.
Lord
If
my
Work
be
done
here
,
provide
some
other
for
this
People
that
may
be
more
Skilful
,
and
more
Successful
,
and
cut
out
Work
for
me
elsewhere
;
However
,
I
will
take
nothing
ill
which
God
doth
with
me
.
He
laboured
what
he
could
to
make
Dr.
Bridgman
his
Friend
,
who
gave
him
good
words
and
was
very
civil
to
him
,
and
assured
him
that
he
would
never
remove
him
till
the
Law
did
.
But
he
must
look
upon
himself
as
the
Doctors
Curate
,
and
depending
upon
his
Will
,
which
kept
him
in
continual
expectation
of
a
removal
;
however
,
he
continued
in
his
Liberty
there
above
a
Year
,
though
in
very
ticklish
and
precarious
Circumstances
.
The
Grand
Question
now
on
foot
was
,
whether
to
conform
or
no.
He
us'd
all
means
possible
to
Satisfy
himself
concerning
it
,
by
reading
,
and
discourse
,
(
particularly
at
Oxford
with
Dr.
Fell
(
afterwards
Bishop
of
Oxford
)
but
in
vain
,
his
dissatisfaction
remain'd
;
however
(
saith
he
)
I
dare
not
judge
those
that
do
conform
,
for
who
am
I
that
I
shall
judge
my
Brother
:
He
hath
noted
,
that
being
at
Chester
,
in
discourse
with
the
Dean
and
Chancellor
and
others
,
about
this
time
,
the
great
Argument
they
used
with
him
to
perswade
him
to
conform
was
,
that
else
he
would
lose
his
Preferment
,
and
what
(
said
they
)
you
are
a
young
Man
,
and
are
you
wiser
then
the
King
and
Bishops
?
But
this
is
his
reflection
upon
it
afterwards
,
God
grant
I
may
never
be
left
to
consult
●…ith
Flesh
and
Blood
in
such
matters
.
In
September
1660.
Mr.
Fogg
and
Mr.
Steel
and
Mr.
Henry
were
Presented
at
Flint-Assizes
for
not
Reading
the
Common
Prayer
,
though
as
yet
it
was
not
enjoyn'd
,
but
there
were
some
busie
People
,
that
would
out-run
the
Law
.
They
entred
their
Appearance
,
and
it
fell
;
for
soon
after
the
King's
Declaration
,
touching
Ecclesiastical
Affairs
came
out
,
which
promised
Liberty
and
gave
hopes
of
Settlement
,
but
the
Spring-Assizes
afterwards
Mr.
Steel
and
Mr.
Henry
were
presented
again
.
On
this
he
writes
.
Be
merciful
to
me
O
God
,
for
Man
would
swallow
me
up
.
The
Lord
shew
me
what
he
would
have
me
to
do
,
for
I
am
afraid
of
nothing
but
Sin
.
It
appears
by
the
Hints
of
his
Diary
that
he
had
Melancholy
Apprehensions
,
at
this
Time
about
publick
Affairs
,
seeing
and
hearing
of
so
many
faithful
Ministers
distur'b
,
silenced
,
and
ensnared
;
the
ways
of
Sion
mourning
,
and
the
quiet
in
the
Land
treated
as
the
troublers
of
it
;
his
Soul
wept
in
Secret
for
it
.
And
yet
he
join'd
in
the
Annual
Commemoration
of
the
King's
Restauration
,
and
preach'd
on
Caesar's
,
)
considering
(
saith
he
)
that
it
was
his
right
;
also
the
sad
Posture
of
the
Civil
Government
through
Usurpers
,
and
the
manner
of
his
coming
in
,
without
Bloodshed
.
This
he
would
all
his
Days
speak
of
as
a
national
Mercy
,
but
what
he
rejoyced
in
with
a
great
Deal
of
Trembling
for
the
Ark
of
God
;
and
he
would
sometimes
say
,
That
during
those
Years
between
forty
and
sixty
,
though
on
Civil
accounts
there
were
great
Disorders
,
and
the
Foundations
were
out
of
Course
,
yet
in
the
matters
of
God's
Worship
,
things
went
well
;
there
was
Freedom
,
and
Reformation
,
and
a
Face
of
Godliness
was
upon
the
Nation
,
tho'
there
were
those
that
made
but
a
mask
of
it
.
Ordinances
were
administred
in
Power
and
Purity
,
and
though
there
was
much
amiss
,
yet
Religion
at
least
in
the
Profession
of
it
did
prevail
:
This
(
saith
he
)
we
know
very
well
,
let
Men
say
what
they
will
of
those
times
.
In
November
1660.
he
took
the
Oath
of
Allegiance
at
Orton
,
before
Sir
Thomas
Hanmer
,
and
two
other
Justices
,
of
which
he
hath
left
a
Memorandum
in
his
Diary
,
with
this
added
,
God
so
help
me
,
as
I
purpose
in
my
Heart
to
do
accordingly
:
Nor
could
any
more
Conscientiously
observe
that
Oath
of
God
than
he
did
,
nor
more
sincerely
promote
the
Ends
of
it
.
That
Year
(
according
to
an
Agreement
with
some
of
his
Brethren
in
the
Ministry
,
who
hoped
thereby
to
oblige
some
People
)
he
Preached
upon
Christmas-day
.
The
Sabbath
before
it
happen'd
that
the
23d
Chapter
of
Leviticus
(
which
treats
intirely
of
the
Jewish
Feasts
,
called
there
the
Feasts
of
the
Lord
)
came
in
course
to
be
Expounded
,
which
gave
him
occasion
to
distinguish
of
Feasts
into
Divine
and
Ecclesiastical
;
the
Divine
Feasts
that
the
Jews
had
were
those
there
appointed
;
their
Ecclesiastical
Feasts
were
those
of
Purim
and
of
Dedication
:
and
in
the
Application
of
it
he
said
,
He
knew
no
Divine
Feast
we
have
under
the
Gospel
but
the
Lord's
Day
,
intended
for
the
Commemoration
of
the
whole
Mercy
of
our
Redemption
.
And
the
most
that
could
be
said
for
Christmas
was
,
that
it
is
an
Ecclesiastical
Feast
;
and
it
is
questionable
with
some
,
whether
Church
or
State
,
though
they
might
make
a
good
Day
,
Esth.
9.
19.
could
make
a
Holy
Day
:
Nevertheless
,
for
asmuch
as
we
find
our
Lord
Iesus
(
Joh.
10.
22.
)
so
far
complying
with
the
Church
Feast
of
Dedication
,
as
to
take
occasion
from
the
Peoples
coming
together
to
Preach
to
them
,
he
purposed
to
Preach
upon
Christmas
-
day
,
knowing
it
to
be
his
Duty
in
Season
and
out
of
Season
.
He
Preached
on
1
Ioh.
3.
8.
For
this
purpose
was
the
Son
of
God
manifested
,
that
he
might
destroy
the
Works
of
the
Devil
.
And
he
minded
his
People
,
that
it
is
double
dishonour
to
Iesus
Christ
,
to
practise
the
Works
of
the
Devil
,
then
when
we
keep
a
Feast
in
Memory
of
his
Manifestation
.
His
Annuity
from
Emeral
was
now
with
held
,
because
he
did
not
read
the
Common
Prayer
:
(
tho'
as
yet
there
was
no
Law
for
Reading
of
it
)
hereby
he
was
disabled
to
do
what
he
had
been
wont
,
for
the
Help
and
Relief
of
others
;
and
this
he
has
Recorded
as
that
which
troubled
him
most
under
that
Disappointment
;
but
he
blessed
God
,
that
he
had
a
Heart
to
do
good
,
even
when
his
Hand
was
empty
.
When
Emeral
Family
was
unkind
to
him
,
he
reckoned
it
a
great
Mercy
,
which
he
gave
God
thanks
for
(
who
makes
every
Creature
to
be
that
to
us
that
it
is
)
that
Mr.
Broughton
and
his
Family
(
which
is
of
considerable
Figure
in
the
Parish
)
continued
their
kindness
and
respects
to
him
,
and
their
countenance
of
his
Ministry
,
which
he
makes
a
grateful
mention
of
more
than
once
in
his
Diary
.
Many
attempts
were
made
in
the
Year
1661.
to
disturb
and
ensnare
him
,
and
it
was
still
expected
,
that
he
would
have
been
hindred
;
Methinks
(
saith
he
)
Sabbaths
were
never
so
sweet
as
they
are
,
now
we
are
kept
at
such
uncertainties
;
now
a
day
in
they
Courts
is
better
than
a
thousand
;
such
a
day
as
this
(
saith
he
of
a
Sacrament
Day
that
Year
)
better
than
ten
thousand
;
O
that
we
might
yet
see
many
such
days
!
He
was
advis'd
by
Mr.
Ratcliff
of
Chester
and
others
of
his
Friends
to
enter
an
Action
against
Mr.
P.
for
his
Annuity
,
and
did
so
;
but
concerning
the
Success
of
it
(
saith
he
)
I
am
not
over
sollicitous
;
for
though
it
be
my
due
,
(
Luke
10.
7.
)
yet
it
was
not
that
which
I
Preached
for
;
and
God
knows
I
would
much
rather
Preach
for
nothing
than
not
at
all
;
and
besides
I
know
assuredly
,
if
I
should
be
Cast
,
God
will
make
it
up
to
me
some
other
way
.
After
some
Proceeding
he
not
only
mov'd
but
sollicited
Mr.
P.
to
refer
it
,
having
learned
(
saith
he
)
that
it
is
no
Disparagement
but
an
Honour
,
for
the
Party
wronged
,
to
be
first
in
seeking
Reconciliation
;
The
Lord
(
if
it
be
his
Will
)
incline
his
Heart
to
Peace
.
I
have
now
(
saith
he
)
two
great
Concerns
upon
the
Wheel
,
one
in
reference
to
my
Maintenance
for
time
past
,
the
other
as
to
my
continuance
for
the
future
;
the
Lord
b●…
my
friend
in
both
,
but
of
the
two
rather
in
the
latter
.
But
(
saith
he
)
many
of
greater
Gifts
and
Grace
than
I
are
laid
aside
already
,
and
when
my
turn
comes
,
I
know
not
,
the
Will
of
God
be
done
;
He
can
do
his
Work
without
us
.
The
issue
of
this
affair
was
,
that
there
having
been
some
Disputes
between
Mr.
P.
and
Dr.
Bridgman
,
about
the
Tithe
of
Worthenbury
,
wherein
Mr.
P.
had
clearly
the
better
Claim
to
make
,
yet
by
the
Mediation
of
Sir
Tho.
Hanmer
they
came
to
this
Agreement
,
Septemb.
11.
1661.
that
Dr.
Bridgman
and
his
Successors
,
Parsons
of
Bangor
,
should
have
and
receive
all
the
Tithe
Corn
and
Hay
of
Worthenbury
,
without
the
Disturbance
of
the
said
Mr.
P.
or
his
Heirs
(
except
the
Tith-Hay
of
Emeral
Demesn
)
upon
Condition
that
Dr.
Bridgman
should
before
the
first
of
November
following
,
avoid
and
discharge
the
present
Minister
or
Curate
Philip
Henry
,
from
the
Chappel
of
Worthenbury
,
and
not
hereafter
at
any
time
re-admit
the
said
Minister
Philip
Henry
,
to
Officiate
the
said
Cure
.
This
is
the
Substance
of
the
Articles
agreed
upon
between
them
,
pursuant
to
which
Dr.
Bridgman
soon
after
dismiss'd
Mr.
Henry
;
and
by
a
Writing
under
his
Hand
,
which
was
published
in
the
Church
of
Worthenbury
,
by
one
of
Mr.
Puleston's
Servants
October
the
27th
following
,
Notice
was
given
to
the
Parish
of
that
Dismission
.
That
Day
he
Preached
his
Farewel
Sermon
on
Phil.
1.
27.
Only
let
your
Conversation
be
as
becomes
the
Gospel
of
Christ
.
In
which
(
as
he
saith
in
his
Diary
)
his
desire
and
design
was
rather
to
profit
then
to
affect
;
it
matters
not
what
becomes
of
me
(
whether
I
come
unto
you
,
or
else
be
absent
)
but
let
your
Conversation
be
as
becomes
the
Gospel
.
His
parting
Prayer
for
them
was
,
The
Lord
,
the
God
of
the
Spirits
of
all
Flesh
,
set
a
Man
over
the
Congregation
.
Thus
he
ceased
to
Preach
to
his
People
there
,
but
he
ceased
not
to
love
them
,
and
pray
for
them
;
and
could
not
but
think
there
remained
some
dormant
Relation
betwixt
him
and
them
.
As
to
the
Arrears
of
his
Annuity
from
Mr.
P.
when
he
was
displaced
;
after
some
time
Mr.
P.
was
willing
to
give
him
100
l.
which
was
a
good
deal
less
,
than
what
was
due
,
upon
Condition
that
he
would
surrender
his
Deed
of
Annuity
,
and
his
Lease
of
the
House
,
which
he
for
Peace-sake
was
willing
to
do
,
and
so
he
lost
all
the
Benefit
of
Judge
Puleston's
great
Kindness
to
him
.
This
was
not
compleated
till
September
,
1662.
until
which
time
he
continued
in
the
House
at
Worthenbury
,
but
never
Preached
so
much
as
once
in
the
Church
,
tho'
there
were
vacancies
several
times
.
Mr.
Richard
Hilton
was
immediately
put
into
the
Curacy
of
Worthenbury
by
Dr.
Bridgman
;
Mr.
Henry
went
to
hear
him
,
(
if
he
were
at
home
)
as
long
as
he
continued
at
Worthenbury
;
and
join'd
in
all
the
parts
of
the
publick
Worship
,
particularly
attending
upon
the
Sacrament
of
Baptism
;
not
daring
(
saith
he
)
to
turn
my
back
upon
God's
Ordinance
,
while
the
Essentials
of
it
are
retained
,
tho'
corrupted
circumstantially
in
the
Administration
of
it
,
which
God
amend
.
Once
being
allow'd
the
liberty
of
his
Gesture
,
he
join'd
in
the
Lord's
Supper
.
He
kept
up
his
Correspondence
with
Mr.
Hilton
;
and
(
as
he
saith
in
his
Diary
)
endeavoured
to
possess
him
with
right
Thoughts
of
his
Work
,
and
advis'd
him
the
best
he
could
in
the
Soul
affairs
of
that
People
;
which
(
saith
he
)
he
seemed
to
take
well
;
I
am
sure
I
meant
it
so
,
and
the
Lord
make
him
Faithful
.
Immediately
after
he
was
Removed
and
Silenced
at
Worthenbury
,
he
was
sollicited
to
Preach
at
Bangor
,
and
Dr.
Bridgman
was
willing
to
permit
it
,
occasionally
;
and
intimated
to
his
Curate
there
,
that
he
should
never
hinder
it
;
but
Mr.
Henry
declin'd
it
:
Tho'
his
Silence
was
his
great
Grief
,
yet
such
was
his
Tenderness
,
that
he
was
not
willing
so
far
to
discourage
Mr.
Hilton
at
Worthenbury
,
nor
to
draw
so
many
of
the
People
from
him
,
as
would
certainly
have
followed
him
to
Bangor
:
But
(
saith
he
)
I
cannot
get
my
Heart
into
such
a
Spiritual
Frame
on
Sabbath-days
now
,
as
formerly
;
which
is
both
my
Sin
and
my
Affliction
.
Lord
quicken
me
with
quickning
Grace
.
When
the
King
came
in
first
,
and
shew'd
so
good
a
Temper
,
as
many
thought
;
some
of
his
Friends
were
very
earnest
with
him
,
to
revive
his
Acquaintance
and
Interest
at
Court
,
which
it
was
thought
he
might
easily
do
.
'T
was
reported
in
the
Country
,
that
the
Duke
of
York
had
enquired
after
him
;
but
he
heeded
not
the
Report
:
nor
would
he
be
perswaded
to
make
any
Addresses
that
way
.
For
(
saith
he
)
my
Friends
do
not
know
so
well
as
I
the
Strength
of
Temptation
,
and
my
own
inability
to
deal
with
it
.
Qui
benè
latuit
benè
vixit
;
Lord
lead
me
not
into
Temptation
.
He
was
greatly
affected
with
the
Temptations
and
Afflictions
of
many
Faithful
Ministers
of
Christ
at
this
time
,
by
the
pressing
of
Conformity
;
and
kept
many
private
Days
of
Fasting
and
Prayer
in
his
own
House
at
Worthenbury
,
seeking
to
turn
away
the
Wrath
of
God
from
the
Land
.
He
greatly
pitied
some
,
who
by
the
urgency
of
Friends
,
and
the
fear
of
want
,
were
over
perswaded
to
put
a
force
upon
themselves
in
their
Conformity
.
The
Lord
keep
me
(
saith
he
)
in
the
Critical
time
.
He
Preached
sometimes
occasionally
in
divers
neighbouring
places
,
till
Bartholomew-day
1662.
the
day
(
saith
he
)
which
our
sins
have
made
one
of
the
saddest
days
to
England
,
since
the
Death
of
Edward
the
6th
;
but
even
this
for
good
,
though
we
know
not
how
nor
which
way
.
He
was
invited
to
preach
at
Bangor
on
the
black
Bartholomew-day
,
and
prepared
a
Sermon
on
Ioh.
7
37.
in
the
last
day
,
that
great
day
of
the
Feast
,
&c.
but
was
prevented
from
Preaching
it
;
and
was
loth
to
strive
against
so
strong
a
stream
.
As
to
his
Nonconformity
,
which
some
of
his
worst
Enemies
have
said
was
his
only
fault
,
it
may
not
be
amisshere
to
give
some
Account
of
it
.
1.
His
Reasons
for
his
Nonconformity
were
very
considerable
.
'T
was
no
rash
act
,
but
deliberate
and
well
weigh'd
in
the
Balance
of
the
Sanctuary
.
He
could
by
no
means
submit
to
be
Re-ordain'd
;
so
well
satisfied
was
he
in
his
Call
to
the
Ministry
,
and
his
solemn
Ordination
to
it
,
by
the
laying
on
of
the
Hands
of
the
Presbytery
,
which
God
had
graciously
own'd
him
in
;
that
he
durst
not
do
that
which
looked
like
a
Renunciation
of
it
,
as
null
and
sinful
,
and
would
be
at
least
a
tacit
invalidating
and
condemning
of
all
his
Administrations
.
Nor
could
he
truly
say
,
that
he
thought
himself
moved
by
the
Holy
Ghost
,
to
take
upon
him
the
Office
of
a
Deacon
.
He
was
the
more
confirm'd
in
this
Objection
,
because
the
then
Bishop
of
Chester
,
Dr.
Hall
(
in
whose
Diocess
he
was
)
besides
all
that
was
requir'd
by
Law
,
exacted
from
those
that
came
to
him
to
be
Re-ordain'd
,
a
Subscription
to
this
Form
.
Ego
A.
B.
praetensas
meas
Ordinationis
literas
,
à
quibusdam
Presbyteris
olim
obtentas
,
jam
penitus
renuncio
,
&
dimitto
pro
vanis
;
humiliter
supplicans
quatenus
Rev.
in
Christo
Pater
&
Dominus
Dominus
Georgius
permissione
divinâ
Cestr.
Episc.
me
ad
sacrum
Diaconatus
ordinem
juxta
morem
&
ritus
Ecclesiae
Anglicanae
dignaretur
admmittere
.
This
of
Reordination
was
the
first
and
great
Bar
to
his
Conformity
,
and
which
he
mostly
insisted
on
.
He
would
sometimes
say
,
that
for
a
Presbyter
to
be
Ordained
a
Deacon
,
is
at
the
best
,
suscipere
gradum
Simeonis
.
Besides
this
,
he
was
not
at
all
satisfied
to
give
his
unfeigned
Assent
and
Consent
,
to
all
and
every
thing
contained
in
the
Book
of
Common-Prayer
,
&c.
for
he
thought
that
thereby
he
should
receive
the
Book
it self
,
and
every
part
thereof
,
Rubricks
and
all
,
both
as
true
and
good
;
whereas
there
were
several
things
which
he
could
not
think
to
be
so
.
The
Exceptions
which
the
Ministers
made
against
the
Liturgy
,
at
the
Savoy
Conference
,
he
thought
very
considerable
;
and
could
by
no
means
submit
to
,
much
less
approve
of
the
Imposition
of
the
Ceremonies
:
He
often
said
,
that
when
Christ
came
to
free
us
from
the
Yoke
of
one
Ceremonial
Law
,
he
did
not
leave
it
in
the
Power
of
any
Man
or
company
of
Men
in
the
World
,
to
lay
another
upon
our
Necks
.
Kneeling
at
the
Lord's
Supper
he
was
much
dissatisfied
about
,
and
it
was
for
many
Years
his
great
Grief
,
and
which
in
his
Diary
he
doth
often
most
pathetically
lament
;
that
by
it
he
was
debared
from
partaking
of
that
Ordinance
,
in
the
solemn
Assembly
:
For
to
submit
to
that
Imposition
he
thought
whatever
it
was
to
others
(
whom
he
was
far
from
judging
)
would
be
Sin
to
him
.
He
never
took
the
Covenant
,
nor
ever-express'd
any
foundness
for
it
;
and
yet
he
could
not
think
,
and
therefore
durst
not
declare
that
(
however
unlawfully
impos'd
)
it
was
in
itself
an
unlawful
Oath
,
and
that
no
Person
that
took
it
,
was
under
the
Obligation
of
it
:
For
sometimes
Quod
fieri
non
debuit
factum
valet
.
In
short
,
it
cannot
be
wondred
at
,
that
he
was
a
Nonconformist
,
when
the
Terms
of
Conformity
were
so
industriously
contrived
,
to
keep
out
of
the
Church
such
Men
as
He
;
which
is
manifest
by
the
full
Account
which
Mr.
Baxter
hath
left
to
Posterity
of
that
affair
;
and
it
is
a
passage
worth
noting
here
,
which
Dr.
Bates
in
his
Funeral
Sermon
on
Mr.
Baxter
relates
;
that
when
the
Lord
Chamberlain
Manchester
told
the
King
(
while
the
Act
of
Uniformity
was
under
debate
)
that
he
was
afraid
that
the
Terms
were
so
hard
,
that
many
of
the
Ministers
would
not
comply
with
them
;
Bishop
Sheldon
being
present
replied
,
I
am
afraid
they
will
.
And
it
is
well
known
how
many
of
the
most
sober
,
pious
,
and
laborious
Ministers
,
in
all
parts
of
the
Nation
,
Conformists
as
well
as
Nonconformists
did
dislike
those
Impositions
.
He
thought
it
a
Mercy
(
since
it
must
be
so
)
that
the
Case
of
Nonqonformity
was
made
so
clear
as
it
was
,
abundantly
to
satisfie
him
in
his
Silence
and
Sufferings
.
I
have
heard
that
Mr.
Anthony
Burgoss
,
who
hesitated
before
,
when
he
read
the
Act
,
blessed
God
that
the
Matter
was
put
cut
of
doubt
.
And
yet
to
make
sure
Work
,
the
Printing
and
Publishing
of
the
New
Book
of
Common-Prayer
was
so
deferr'd
,
that
few
of
the
Ministers
,
except
those
in
London
,
could
possibly
get
a
sight
of
it
much
less
duly
consider
of
it
before
the
time
prefix'd
;
which
Mr.
Steel
took
Notice
of
in
his
Farewel-Sermon
at
Hanmer
,
August
17.
1662.
That
he
was
silenced
and
turn'd
out
,
for
not
declaring
his
unfeigned
Assent
and
Consent
to
a
Book
which
he
never
saw
nor
could
see
.
One
thing
which
he
comforted
himself
with
in
his
Nonconformity
was
,
that
as
to
Matters
of
doubtful
Disputation
touching
Church-Government
,
Ceremoni●…s
and
the
like
,
he
was
unsworn
either
on
one
side
or
the
other
,
and
so
was
free
from
those
snares
and
bands
in
which
so
many
find
themselves
both
ty'd
up
from
what
they
would
do
,
and
entangled
that
they
knew
not
what
to
do
.
He
was
one
of
those
that
fear'd
an
Oath
,
Eccl.
10.
2.
and
would
often
say
,
Oaths
are
Edg-Tools
,
and
not
to
be
played
with
.
One
passage
I
find
in
his
Papers
which
confirm'd
him
in
this
satisfaction
;
't
is
a
Letter
from
no
less
a
Clergy-man
than
Dr.
F.
of
Whitchurch
to
one
of
his
Parishioners
,
who
desired
him
to
give
way
that
his
Child
might
be
Baptized
by
another
without
the
Cross
and
Godfathers
,
if
he
would
not
do
it
so
himself
;
both
which
he
refus'd
:
'T
was
in
the
Year
1672/3.
For
my
part
(
saith
the
Doctor
)
I
freely
profess
my
Thoughts
,
that
the
strict
urging
of
indifferent
Ceremonies
,
hath
done
more
harm
than
good
;
and
possibly
(
had
all
Men
been
left
to
their
liberty
therein
)
there
might
have
been
much
more
Unity
,
and
not
much
less
Uniformity
.
But
what
Power
have
I
to
dispense
with
my self
,
being
now
under
the
Obligation
of
a
Law
and
an
Oath
?
And
he
Concludes
,
I
am
much
grieved
at
the
unhappy
condition
of
my self
,
and
other
Ministers
,
who
must
either
lose
their
Parishioners
Love
,
if
they
do
not
comply
with
them
,
or
else
break
their
solemn
Obligations
to
please
them
.
This
he
would
say
was
the
Mischief
of
Impositions
,
which
ever
were
and
ever
will
be
bones
of
Contention
.
When
he
was
at
Worthenbury
,
though
in
the
Lord's
Supper
he
used
the
Gesture
of
Sitting
himself
,
yet
he
Administred
it
without
scruple
to
some
,
who
chose
rather
to
Kneel
;
and
he
thought
that
Ministers
Hands
should
not
in
such
things
be
tied
up
;
but
that
he
ought
in
his
place
(
though
he
suffered
for
it
)
to
witness
against
the
making
of
those
things
the
indispensable
Terms
of
Communion
,
which
Jesus
Christ
hath
not
made
to
be
so
.
Where
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
,
and
the
Spirit
of
the
Gospel
is
,
there
is
liberty
.
Such
as
these
were
the
Reasons
of
his
Nonconformity
,
which
as
long
as
he
liv'd
,
he
was
more
and
more
co●…firm'd
in
.
2.
His
Moderation
in
his
Nonconformity
was
very
exemplary
and
eminent
,
and
had
a
great
influence
upon
many
,
to
keep
them
from
running
into
an
Uncharitable
and
Schismatical
Separation
;
which
upon
all
occasions
he
bore
hi●…
Testimony
against
,
and
was
very
industrious
to
stem
the
Tide
of
.
In
Church
Government
,
that
which
he
desired
and
wished
for
,
was
Arch-Bishop
Usher's
Reduction
of
Episcopacy
.
He
thought
it
lawful
to
join
in
the
Common-Prayer
in
Publick
Assemblies
,
and
practis'd
accordingly
,
and
endeavoured
to
satisfie
others
concerning
it
.
The
Spirit
he
was
of
,
was
such
as
made
him
much
afraid
of
extreams
,
and
sollici●…ous
for
nothing
more
than
to
maintain
and
keep
Christian
Love
and
Charity
among
Professors
:
We
shall
meet
with
several
Instances
of
this
,
in
the
progress
of
his
Story
,
and
therefore
wave
it
here
.
I
have
been
told
of
an
aged
Minister
of
his
acquaintance
,
who
being
as'd
upon
his
Death-bed
,
What
his
thoughts
were
of
his
Nonconformity
,
replied
,
he
was
well
satisfied
in
it
,
and
should
not
have
Conformed
so
far
as
he
did
(
viz.
to
join
in
the
Liturgy
)
if
it
had
not
been
for
Mr.
Henry
.
Thus
was
his
Moderation
known
unto
all
Men.
But
to
proceed
in
his
Story
.
At
Michaelmas
,
1662.
he
quite
left
Worthenbury
,
and
came
with
his
Family
to
Broad-Oak
,
just
Nine
Years
from
his
first
coming
into
the
Country
.
Being
cast
by
Divine
Providence
into
this
new
place
and
state
of
Life
,
his
Care
and
Prayer
was
,
that
he
might
have
Grace
and
Wisdom
to
manage
it
to
the
Glory
of
God
,
which
(
saith
he
)
is
my
chief
End
.
Within
three
Weeks
after
his
coming
hither
,
his
second
Son
was
Born
,
which
we
mention
,
for
the
sake
of
the
Remark
he
has
upon
it
.
We
have
no
Reason
(
saith
he
)
to
call
him
Benoni
,
I
wish
we
had
not
to
call
him
I●…habod
.
And
on
the
Day
of
his
Family-Thanksgiving
for
that
Mercy
,
he
writes
,
We
have
reason
to
Rejoyce
with
Trembling
,
for
it
goes
ill
with
the
Church
and
People
of
God
,
and
reason
to
fear
worse
,
because
of
our
own
Sins
,
and
our
Enemies
Wrath.
At
the
latter
end
of
this
Year
he
hath
in
his
Diary
this
Note
.
It
is
observed
of
many
who
have
Conformed
of
late
,
and
fallen
from
what
they
formerly
Professed
,
tha●…
since
their
so
doing
,
from
unblamable
,
orderly
,
pious
Men
,
they
are
become
exceeding
dissolute
and
profane
,
and
instanceth
in
some
:
What
need
have
we
every
day
to
Pray
,
Lord
lead
us
not
into
Temptation
.
For
several
Years
after
he
came
to
live
at
Broad-Oak
,
he
went
constantly
on
Lords
days
to
the
publick
Worship
,
with
his
Family
,
at
Whitewell-Chapel
(
which
is
hard
by
)
if
there
were
any
supply
there
,
as
sometimes
there
was
from
Malpas
,
and
if
none
,
then
to
Tylstock
,
(
where
Mr.
Zachary
Thomas
continued
for
about
half
a
Year
,
and
the
place
was
a
little
Sanctuary
)
and
when
that
string
fail'd
usually
to
Whitchurch
;
and
did
not
Preach
for
a
great
while
,
unless
occasionally
,
when
he
visited
his
Friends
,
or
to
his
own
Family
on
Lords
days
,
when
the
Weather
hindred
them
from
going
abroad
.
He
comforted
himself
,
that
sometimes
in
going
to
publick
,
he
had
opportunity
of
instructing
and
exhorting
those
that
were
in
company
with
him
,
by
the
way
,
according
as
he
saw
they
had
need
;
and
in
this
his
Lips
fed
many
,
and
his
Tongue
was
as
choice
Silver
;
and
he
acted
according
to
that
Rule
which
he
often
laid
down
to
himself
and
others
,
That
when
we
cannot
do
what
we
would
,
we
must
do
what
we
can
,
and
the
Lord
will
accept
us
in
it
.
He
made
the
best
of
the
Sermons
he
heard
in
Publick
;
It
is
a
Mercy
(
saith
he
)
we
have
Bread
,
though
it
be
not
as
it
hath
been
,
of
the
finest
of
the
Wheat
.
Those
are
froward
Children
who
throw
away
the
Meat
they
have
,
if
it
be
wholsome
,
because
they
have
not
what
they
would
have
.
When
he
met
with
Preaching
that
was
weak
,
his
Note
is
,
That
's
a
poor
Sermon
indeed
,
out
of
which
no
good
Lesson
may
be
learned
.
He
had
often
occasion
to
remember
that
Verse
of
Mr.
Herbert's
:
The
worst
speaks
something
good
,
if
all
want
sense
,
God
takes
the
Text
,
and
preacheth
Patience
.
Nay
,
and
once
he
saith
,
he
could
not
avoid
thinking
of
Eli's
Sons
,
who
made
the
Sacrifices
of
the
Lord
to
be
abhorred
:
Yet
he
went
to
bear
his
Testimony
to
publick
Ordinances
;
For
still
(
saith
he
)
the
Lord
loves
the
Gates
of
Zion
,
more
than
all
the
Dwellings
of
Jacob
,
and
so
do
I.
Such
then
were
his
Sentiments
of
things
,
expecting
that
God
would
yet
open
a
door
of
return
to
former
publick
Liberty
,
which
he
much
desir'd
and
prayed
for
,
and
in
hopes
of
that
was
,
backward
to
fall
into
the
stated
Exercise
of
his
Ministry
otherwise
,
(
as
were
all
the
sober
Nonconformists
generally
in
those
parts
)
but
it
was
his
grief
,
and
burthen
,
that
he
had
not
an
opportunity
of
doing
more
for
God
.
He
had
scarce
one
Talent
of
opportunity
,
but
that
one
he
was
very
diligent
and
faithful
in
the
improvement
of
.
When
he
visited
his
Friends
,
how
did
he
lay
,
out
himself
to
do
them
good
!
Being
asked
once
(
where
he
made
a
visit
)
to
Expound
and
Pray
,
which
his
Friends
return'd
him
thanks
for
;
he
thus
writes
upon
it
,
They
cannot
thank
me
so
much
for
my
pains
,
but
I
thank
them
more
,
and
my
Lord
God
especially
,
for
the
Opportunity
.
Read
his
Conflict
with
himself
at
this
time
:
I
own
my self
a
Minister
of
Christ
,
yet
do
nothing
as
a
Minister
;
What
will
excuse
me
!
Is
it
enough
for
me
to
say
,
Behold
,
I
stand
in
the
Market
place
,
and
no
Man
hath
hired
me
:
And
he
comforts
himself
with
this
Appeal
,
Lord
thou
knowest
what
will
I
have
to
thy
Work
,
publick
or
private
,
if
I
had
a
Call
and
Opportunity
;
and
shall
this
willing
mind
be
accepted
?
Surely
this
is
a
Melancholy
Consideration
,
and
lays
a
great
deal
of
blame
somewhere
,
that
such
a
Man
as
Mr.
Henry
,
so
well
qualified
with
Gifts
and
Graces
for
Ministerial
Work
,
and
in
the
prime
of
his
time
for
usefulness
;
so
Sound
and
Orthodox
,
so
Humble
and
Modest
,
so
Quiet
and
Peaceable
,
so
Pious
and
Blameless
,
should
be
so
industriously
thrust
out
of
the
Vineyard
,
as
a
useless
and
unprofitable
Servant
,
and
laid
aside
as
a
despised
broken
Vessel
,
and
a
Vessel
in
which
there
was
no
pleasure
.
This
is
a
Lamentation
,
and
shall
be
for
a
Lamentation
;
especially
since
it
was
not
his
Case
alone
,
but
the
Lot
of
so
many
Hundreds
of
the
same
Character
.
In
these
Circumstances
of
Silence
and
Restraint
,
he
took
comfort
himself
,
and
administred
Comfort
to
others
from
that
Scripture
Isa.
16.
4.
Let
mine
out-casts
dwell
with
thee
Moab
.
God's
People
may
be
an
Out-cast
People
,
cast
out
of
mens
Love
,
their
Synagogues
,
their
Country
;
but
God
will
own
his
People
when
Men
cast
them
out
;
they
are
out-casts
,
but
they
are
his
,
and
somewhere
or
other
he
will
provide
a
dwelling
for
them
.
There
were
many
worthy
,
able
Ministers
thereabouts
turn'd
out
,
both
from
Work
and
Subsistence
,
that
had
not
such
comfortable
Support
for
the
Life
that
now
is
,
as
Mr.
Henry
had
,
for
whom
he
was
most
affectionately
concern'd
,
and
to
whom
he
shew'd
kindness
.
There
were
computed
within
a
few
Miles
round
him
,
so
many
Ministers
turn'd
out
to
the
wide
World
,
stript
of
all
their
Maintenance
,
and
expos'd
to
continual
Hardships
,
as
with
their
Wives
and
Children
(
having
most
of
them
Numerous
Families
)
made
up
above
a
Hundred
,
that
liv'd
upon
Providence
;
and
though
oft
reduced
to
wants
and
straits
,
yet
were
not
forsaken
,
but
were
enabled
to
rejoyce
in
the
Lord
,
and
to
joy
in
the
God
of
their
Salvation
notwithstanding
:
to
whom
the
promise
was
fulfilled
,
Psal.
37.
3.
So
shalt
thou
dwell
in
the
Land
,
and
verily
thou
shalt
be
fed
.
The
World
was
told
long
since
,
by
the
Conformists
Plea
,
that
the
worthy
Mr.
Lawrence
(
Mr.
Henry's
intimate
Friend
)
when
he
was
turn'd
out
of
Baschurch
,
and
(
if
he
would
have
Consulted
with
Flesh
and
Blood
)
having
(
as
was
said
of
one
of
the
Martyrs
)
Eleven
good
Arguments
against
Suffering
,
viz.
a
Wife
and
Ten
Children
;
was
ask'd
how
he
meant
to
maintain
them
all
,
and
cheerfully
replied
,
they
must
all
live
upon
the
6th
of
Matthew
,
Take
no
thought
for
your
Life
,
&c.
and
he
often
sung
with
his
Family
Psal.
37.
16.
And
Mr.
Henry
hath
Noted
concerning
him
in
his
Diary
,
some
time
after
he
was
turn'd
out
,
that
he
bore
witness
to
the
love
and
care
of
our
Heavenly
Father
,
providing
for
him
and
his
in
his
present
Condition
,
beyond
Expectation
.
One
Observation
Mr.
Henry
made
not
long
before
he
Dyed
,
when
he
had
been
young
and
now
was
old
,
that
though
many
of
the
Ejected
Ministers
were
brought
very
low
,
had
many
Children
,
were
greatly
harrassed
by
Persecution
,
and
their
Friends
generally
poor
and
unable
to
support
them
;
yet
in
all
his
Acquaintance
he
never
knew
,
nor
could
remember
to
have
heard
of
any
Nonconfor
mist
Minister
in
Prison
for
Debt
.
In
October
1663.
Mr.
Steel
and
Mr.
Henry
,
and
some
other
of
their
Friends
,
were
taken
up
and
brought
Prisoners
to
Hanmer
,
under
pretence
of
some
Plot
,
said
to
be
on
foot
against
the
Government
:
and
there
they
were
kept
under
confinement
some
days
,
on
which
he
writes
;
it
is
sweet
being
in
any
Condition
with
a
clear
Conscience
:
The
Sting
of
Death
is
Sin
,
and
so
of
Imprisonment
also
,
'T
is
the
first
Time
(
saith
he
)
I
was
ever
a
Prisoner
,
but
perhaps
may
not
be
the
last
.
We
felt
no
hardship
,
but
we
know
not
what
we
may
.
They
were
after
some
Days
examin'd
by
the
Deputy
Lieutenants
,
charged
with
they
knew
not
what
,
and
so
dismissed
,
finding
verbal
security
to
be
forth-coming
upon
Twenty
four
hours
notice
,
whenever
they
should
be
called
for
.
Mr.
Henry
return'd
to
his
Tabernacle
with
Thanksgivings
to
God
,
and
a
hearty
prayer
for
his
Enemies
,
that
God
would
forgive
them
.
The
very
next
day
after
they
were
released
,
a
great
Man
in
the
Country
,
at
whose
Instigation
they
were
brought
into
that
trouble
,
died
(
as
was
said
)
of
a
drunken
Surfeit
.
So
that
a
Man
shall
say
,
verily
there
is
a
God
that
judgeth
in
the
Earth
.
In
the
Beginning
of
the
Year
1665.
when
the
Act
for
a
Royal
Aid
to
his
Majesty
of
two
Millions
and
a
half
came
out
;
The
Commissioners
for
Flintshire
were
pleas'd
to
nominate
Mr.
Henry
Sub-collector
of
the
said
Tax
for
the
Township
of
Iscoyd
,
and
Mr.
Steel
for
the
Township
of
Hanmer
.
They
intended
thereby
to
put
an
Affront
and
disparagement
upon
their
Ministry
,
and
to
shew
that
they
look'd
upon
them
but
as
Lay-men
,
His
note
upon
it
is
,
It
is
not
a
Sin
which
they
put
us
upon
,
but
it
is
a
Cross
,
and
a
Cross
in
our
Way
,
and
therefore
to
be
taken
up
and
born
with
patience
.
When
I
had
better
work
to
do
,
I
was
wanting
in
my
Duty
about
it
,
and
now
this
is
put
upon
me
,
the
Lord
is
righteous
.
He
procured
the
gathering
of
it
,
by
others
only
took
account
of
it
,
and
saw
it
duly
done
and
deserv'd
,
(
as
he
saith
,
he
hoped
he
should
)
that
Inscription
mentioned
in
Suetonius
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
To
the
Memory
of
an
honest
Publican
.
In
September
the
same
Year
,
he
was
again
by
warrant
from
the
Deputy
Lieutenant's
fetch'd
Prisoner
to
Hanmer
,
as
was
also
Mr
Steel
and
others
.
He
was
examined
about
private
Meetings
:
some
such
(
but
private
indeed
)
he
own'd
he
had
been
present
at
of
late
in
Shropshire
,
but
the
Occasion
was
extraordinary
;
the
Plague
was
at
that
Time
raging
in
London
,
and
he
,
and
several
of
his
Friends
having
near
Relations
there
,
thought
it
time
to
seek
the
Lord
for
them
,
and
this
was
imputed
to
him
as
his
Crime
.
He
was
likewise
charged
with
Administring
the
Lord's
Supper
,
which
he
denied
,
having
never
Administred
it
since
he
was
disabled
by
the
Act
of
Uniformity
.
After
some
Days
Confinement
,
seeing
they
could
prove
nothing
upon
him
,
he
was
discharged
upon
Recognizance
,
of
20
l.
with
two
Sureties
to
be
forth-coming
upon
Notice
,
and
to
live
Peaceably
.
But
(
saith
he
)
our
Restraint
was
not
Strict
for
we
had
liberty
of
Prayer
,
and
Conference
together
,
to
our
mutual
Edification
:
thus
,
out
of
the
Eater
came
forth
meat
,
and
out
of
the
strong
Sweetness
,
and
we
found
Honey
in
the
Carcase
of
the
Lion
.
It
was
but
a
little
before
this
,
that
Mr.
Steel
setting
out
for
London
,
was
by
a
Warrant
,
from
the
Justices
,
under
Colour
of
the
report
of
a
Plot
,
stop't
and
search'd
,
and
finding
nothing
to
accuse
him
of
,
they
seiz'd
his
Almanack
in
which
he
kept
his
Diary
for
that
Year
;
and
it
not
being
written
very
legibly
,
they
made
what
malicious
readings
and
comments
they
pleas'd
upon
it
,
to
his
great
Wrong
and
Reproach
;
though
to
all
sober
and
sensible
people
,
it
discover'd
him
,
to
be
a
Man
that
kept
a
strict
Watch
over
his
own
heart
,
and
was
a
great
Husband
of
his
time
,
and
many
said
they
got
good
by
it
,
and
should
love
him
the
better
for
it
,
Psal.
37.
5
,
6.
This
Event
made
Mr.
Henry
somewhat
more
cautious
and
sparing
in
the
Records
of
his
Diary
,
when
he
saw
how
evil
Men
dig
up
Mischief
.
At
Lady-day
1666.
The
Five-mile
Act
,
commenced
,
by
which
all
Nonconformist
Ministers
,
were
forbidden
upon
pain
of
Sixth
Months
imprisonment
to
come
,
or
be
within
five
Miles
of
any
Corporation
,
or
of
any
pla●…e
,
where
they
had
been
Ministers
,
unless
they
would
take
an
Oath
:
of
which
Mr.
Baxter
saith
,
't
was
credibly
reported
,
that
the
Earl
of
Southampton
then
Lord
High
Treasurer
of
England
said
,
no
honest
Man
could
take
it
.
Mr.
Baxter
in
his
Life
,
hath
set
down
at
large
,
his
Reasons
against
taking
this
Oxford
Oath
,
as
it
was
called
,
part.
2.
p.
396.
&c.
part.
3.
p.
4.
&c.
Mr.
Henry
,
set
his
down
in
short
.
'T
was
an
Oath
,
not
at
any
time
,
to
endeavour
any
Alteration
of
the
Government
in
the
Church
or
State
.
He
had
already
taken
an
Oath
of
Allegiance
to
the
King
,
and
he
look'd
upon
this
to
amount
to
an
Oath
of
Allegiance
to
the
Bishops
,
which
he
was
not
free
to
take
,
Thus
he
writes
,
March
.
22.
1665
/
6.
This
Day
methoughts
it
was
made
more
clear
to
me
than
ever
,
by
the
Hand
of
my
God
upon
me
,
and
I
note
it
down
,
that
I
may
remember
it
.
(1)
That
the
Government
of
the
Church
of
Christ
,
ought
to
be
managed
by
the
Ministers
of
Christ
.
It
appears
,
Heb.
13
7.
that
they
are
to
rule
us
,
that
Speak
to
us
the
Word
of
God
.
(2)
That
under
Prelacy
,
Ministers
have
not
the
Management
of
Church-Government
,
not
in
the
least
,
being
only
the
Publishers
of
the
Prelates
Decrees
,
as
in
Excommunication
,
and
Absolution
,
which
Decrees
sometimes
are
given
forth
by
Lay
Chancellors
.
(3)
That
therefore
Prelacy
is
an
Usurpation
in
the
Church
of
God
upon
the
Crown
and
Dignity
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
upon
the
Gospel-Rights
of
his
Servants
the
Ministers
.
And
therefore
(4)
I
ought
not
to
subscribe
to
it
,
nor
to
swear
not
to
endeavour
in
all
lawful
ways
the
Alteration
of
it
,
viz.
by
Praying
,
and
Perswading
,
where
there
is
opportunity
.
But
(5)
that
I
may
safely
venture
to
suffer
in
the
refusal
of
such
an
Oath
,
committing
my
Soul
,
Life
,
Estate
,
Liberty
,
all
to
him
who
judgeth
righteously
.
And
on
March
25.
the
day
when
that
Act
took
place
,
he
thus
writes
.
A
sad
day
among
poor
Ministers
up
and
down
this
Nation
;
who
by
this
Act
of
Restraint
are
forced
to
remove
from
among
their
Friends
,
Acquaintance
,
and
Relations
,
and
to
sojurn
among
strangers
,
as
it
were
in
Mesech
,
and
in
the
Tents
of
Kedar
.
But
there
is
a
God
who
tells
their
wandrings
,
and
will
put
their
Tears
,
and
the
Tears
of
their
Wives
,
and
Children
into
his
Bottle
,
are
they
not
in
his
Book
?
The
Lord
be
a
little
Sanctuary
to
them
,
and
a
place
of
Refuge
,
from
the
Storm
,
and
from
the
Tempest
,
and
pity
those
Places
,
from
which
they
are
ejected
,
and
come
and
dwell
where
they
may
not
.
He
wished
their
Removes
might
not
be
figurative
of
Evil
to
these
Nations
,
as
Ezekiel's
were
,
Ezek.
12.
1.
2.
3.
This
severe
Dispensation
forced
Mr.
Steel
,
and
his
Family
from
Hanmer
,
and
so
he
lost
the
comfort
of
his
Neighbourhood
;
but
withal
it
drew
Mr.
Laurence
from
Baschurch
to
Whitchurch
Parish
,
where
he
continued
till
he
was
driven
thence
too
.
Mr.
Henry's
house
at
Broad
O●…k
was
but
four
reputed
Miles
from
the
utmost
Limits
of
Worthenbury
Parish
,
but
he
got
it
measured
,
and
accounting
1760
Yards
to
a
Mile
(
according
to
the
Statute
35
Eliz.
cap.
6.
)
it
was
found
to
be
just
five
Miles
and
threescore
Yards
,
which
one
would
think
might
have
been
his
Security
:
but
there
were
those
near
him
who
were
ready
to
stretch
such
Laws
to
the
utmost
rigor
,
under
Pretence
of
construing
them
in
Favour
of
the
King
,
and
therefore
would
have
it
to
be
understood
of
reputed
Miles
:
this
obliged
him
for
some
time
to
leave
his
Family
,
and
to
sojurn
among
his
Friends
,
to
whom
he
endeavoured
wherever
he
came
to
impart
some
Spiritual
Gift
.
At
last
he
ventured
home
,
presuming
among
other
things
,
that
the
Warrant
by
which
he
was
made
Collector
of
the
Royal
Aid
,
while
that
continued
,
would
secure
him
,
according
to
a
Promise
in
the
last
Clause
of
the
Act
,
which
when
the
Gentlemen
perceived
,
they
discharged
him
from
that
Office
,
before
he
had
served
out
the
Time
.
He
was
much
affected
with
it
,
that
the
Burning
of
London
happned
so
soon
after
the
Nonconformists
were
banished
out
of
it
.
He
thought
it
was
in
Mercy
to
them
,
that
they
were
removed
before
that
desolating
judgment
came
,
but
that
it
spoke
aloud
to
our
Governours
,
Let
my
People
go
that
they
may
serve
me
,
and
if
ye
will
not
,
behold
thus
and
thus
will
I
do
unto
you
.
This
was
the
Lord's
voice
crying
in
the
City
.
In
the
Beginning
of
the
Year
1667.
he
removed
with
his
Family
to
Whitchurch
,
and
dwelt
there
above
a
Year
,
except
that
for
one
quarter
of
a
Year
,
about
harvest
he
returned
again
to
Broad-Oak
.
His
Remove
to
Whitchurch
was
partly
to
quiet
his
Adversaries
,
who
were
ready
to
quarrel
with
him
upon
the
five
Mile
Act
,
and
partly
for
the
benefit
of
the
School
there
for
his
Children
.
There
in
Apr.
following
he
buried
his
eldest
Son
,
not
quite
six
Years
old
,
a
child
of
extraordinary
praegnancy
and
forwardness
in
learning
,
and
of
a
very
towardly
disposition
,
his
Character
of
this
Child
is
,
Praeterquam
aetatem
nil
puerile
fuit
.
This
Child
before
he
was
seized
with
the
Sickness
whereof
he
died
,
was
much
affected
with
some
Verses
,
which
he
met
with
in
Mr.
Whites
Power
of
Godliness
,
said
to
be
found
in
the
Pocket
of
a
hopeful
young
Man
,
who
died
before
he
was
twenty
four
Years
old
.
Of
his
own
accord
he
got
them
without
Book
,
and
would
be
often
rehearsing
them
,
they
were
these
.
Not
twice
twelve
Years
,
(
he
might
say
Not
half
twelve
years
)
full
told
a
wearied
Breath
I
have
exchanged
for
a
happy
Death
.
Short
was
my
Life
;
the
longer
is
my
Rest
,
God
takes
them
soonest
whom
he
loveth
best
.
He
that
is
born
to
day
and
die's
to
morrow
,
Loses
some
hours
of
joy
,
but
months
of
sorrow
;
Other
Diseases
often
come
to
grieve
us
,
Death
Strikes
but
once
and
that
Stroak
doth
relieve
us
.
This
was
a
great
Affliction
,
to
the
render
Parents
:
Mr.
Henry
writes
upon
it
in
the
reflection
,
Quicquid
amas
oupias
non
placuisse
nimis
.
Many
Years
after
he
said
,
he
thought
he
did
apply
to
himself
at
that
Time
but
too
sensibly
that
Scripture
,
Lam.
3.
1.
I
am
the
Man
that
hath
seen
affliction
.
And
he
would
say
to
his
Friends
upon
such
occasions
,
Loosers
think
they
may
have
leave
to
speak
.
but
they
must
have
a
care
what
they
say
,
lest
speaking
amiss
to
God's
dishonour
,
they
make
work
for
Repentance
and
shed
tears
that
must
be
wipt
over
again
.
He
observed
concerning
this
child
,
that
he
had
always
been
very
patient
under
rebukes
,
The
remembrance
of
which
(
saith
he
)
teacheth
me
now
how
to
carry
it
under
the
rebuke's
of
my
heavenly
Father
.
His
Prayer
under
this
Providence
was
,
shew
me
,
Lord
,
shew
me
wherefore
thou
contendest
with
me
;
have
I
over-boasted
,
overlov'd
,
over-priz'd
?
A
Lord's
Day
intervening
between
the
Death
,
and
burial
of
the
Child
,
I
attended
(
saith
he
)
on
publick
Ordinances
though
sad
in
Spirit
,
as
Job
who
after
all
the
evil
Tidings
that
were
brought
him
,
whereof
,
Death
of
Children
was
the
last
and
heaviest
,
yet
fell
down
and
worshipped
.
And
he
would
often
say
upon
such
occasions
,
that
weeping
must
not
hinder
sowing
.
Upon
the
Interment
of
the
Child
,
he
writes
,
My
dear
Child
,
now
mine
no
longer
,
was
laid
in
the
cold
Earth
,
not
lost
,
but
sown
to
be
raised
again
a
glorious
Body
,
and
I
shall
go
to
him
,
but
he
shall
not
return
to
me
.
A
few
days
after
his
dear
Friend
Mr.
Lawrence
(
then
living
in
Whitchurch
Parish
)
Buried
a
Daughter
,
that
was
grown
up
and
very
hopeful
,
and
giving
good
Evidence
of
a
work
of
Grace
wrought
upon
her
Soul
;
how
willing
(
saith
he
)
may
Parents
be
to
part
with
such
when
the
Lord
calls
;
they
are
not
amissi
but
praemissi
.
And
he
hath
this
further
Remark
,
The
Lord
hath
made
his
poor
Servants
,
that
have
been
often
Companions
in
his
Work
,
now
companions
in
Tribulation
,
the
very
same
Tribulation
;
me
for
my
Sin
,
him
for
his
Trial.
While
he
liv'd
at
Whitchurch
,
he
attended
constantly
upon
the
publick
Ministry
,
and
there
(
as
ever
)
he
was
careful
to
come
to
the
beginning
of
the
Service
,
which
he
attended
upon
with
Reverence
and
Devotion
;
standing
all
the
time
,
even
while
the
Chapters
were
read
.
In
the
Evening
of
the
Lord's
day
,
he
spent
some
time
in
instructing
his
Family
,
to
which
a
few
of
his
Friends
and
Neighbours
in
the
Town
would
sometimes
come
in
;
and
it
was
a
little
gleam
of
opportunity
,
but
very
short
,
for
(
as
he
Notes
)
He
was
offended
at
it
,
who
should
rather
have
rejoyced
,
if
by
any
means
the
Work
might
be
carried
on
in
his
Peoples
Souls
.
He
observes
in
his
Diary
this
Year
,
how
zealous
People
had
generally
been
for
the
Observation
of
Lent
,
a
while
ago
.
and
how
cold
they
are
towards
it
now
.
The
same
he
Notes
of
Processions
in
Ascention
Week
;
for
(
saith
he
)
what
hath
no
good
Foundation
,
will
not
hold
up
long
;
but
in
that
which
is
Duty
,
and
of
God
,
it
is
good
to
be
zealously
affected
always
.
In
this
Year
(
I
think
)
was
the
first
time
that
he
Administred
the
Lord's
Supper
(
very
privately
to
be
sure
)
after
he
was
Silenced
by
the
Act
of
Uniformity
;
and
he
did
not
do
it
without
mature
Deliberation
.
A
fear
of
Separation
kept
him
from
it
so
long
;
what
induced
him
to
it
at
last
,
I
find
thus
under
his
own
Hand
:
I
am
a
Minister
of
Christ
,
and
as
such
I
am
obliged
,
Virtute
Officii
,
by
all
means
to
endeavour
the
good
of
Souls
.
Now
here
's
a
company
of
serious
Christians
,
whose
Lot
is
cast
to
live
in
a
Parish
,
where
there
is
one
set
over
them
,
who
Preacheth
the
Truth
;
and
they
come
to
hear
him
,
and
join
with
him
in
other
parts
of
Worship
;
only
as
to
the
Lord's
Supper
;
they
scruple
the
lawfulness
of
the
Gesture
of
Kneeling
;
and
he
tells
them
,
his
hands
are
tyed
,
and
he
cannot
administer
it
unto
them
any
other
way
;
wherefore
they
come
to
me
,
and
tell
me
,
they
earnestly
long
for
that
Ordinance
;
and
there
is
a
competent
number
of
them
,
and
opportunity
to
partake
;
and
how
dare
I
deny
this
Request
of
theirs
,
without
betraying
my
Ministerial
Tr●…st
,
and
incuring
the
Guilt
of
a
grievous
Omission
.
In
February
1667/8.
Mr.
Laurence
and
he
were
invited
by
some
of
their
Friends
to
Betley
in
Staffordshire
,
and
(
there
being
some
little
publick
Connivance
at
that
time
)
with
the
Consent
of
all
concerned
,
they
adventured
to
Preach
in
the
Church
,
one
in
the
Morning
,
and
the
other
in
the
Afternoon
of
the
Lords
day
,
very
peaceably
and
profitably
.
This
Action
of
theirs
was
presently
after
Reported
in
the
House
of
Commons
,
by
a
Member
of
Parliament
,
with
these
Additions
,
That
they
tore
the
Common-Prayer
Book
,
trampled
the
Surplice
under
their
Feet
,
pull'd
the
Minister
of
the
place
out
of
the
Pulpit
,
&c.
Reports
which
there
was
not
the
least
Colour
for
.
But
that
,
with
some
other
such
like
false
Stories
,
produced
an
Address
of
the
House
of
Commons
to
the
King
,
to
issue
out
a
Proclamation
,
for
the
putting
of
the
Laws
in
Execution
,
against
Papists
and
Nonconformists
,
which
was
issued
out
accordingly
;
though
the
King
at
the
opening
of
that
Session
.
a
little
before
,
had
declared
his
desire
,
that
some
Course
might
be
taken
,
to
compose
the
minds
of
his
Protestant
Subjects
,
in
matters
of
Religion
;
which
had
raised
the
Expectations
of
some
,
that
there
would
be
speedy
enlargement
;
but
Mr.
Henry
had
Noted
upon
it
,
We
cannot
expect
too
little
from
Man
,
nor
too
much
from
GOD.
And
here
it
may
be
very
pertinent
to
observe
,
how
industrious
Mr.
Henry
was
at
this
time
,
when
he
and
his
Friends
suffered
such
hard
things
from
the
Government
,
to
preserve
and
promote
a
good
affection
to
the
Government
notwithstanding
.
It
was
commonly
charged
at
that
time
upon
the
Nonconformists
in
general
,
especially
from
the
Pulpits
,
that
they
were
all
a
factious
and
turbulent
People
,
and
as
was
said
of
old
,
Ezra
4.
15.
hurtful
to
Kings
and
Provinces
;
that
their
Meetings
were
for
the
sowing
of
Sedition
and
Discontents
,
and
the
like
;
and
there
is
some
reason
to
think
,
that
one
thing
intended
by
the
Hardships
put
upon
them
,
was
to
drive
them
to
this
;
there
is
a
way
of
making
a
wise
Man
mad
:
But
how
peaceably
they
carried
themselves
,
is
manifest
to
God
,
and
in
the
Consciences
of
many
.
For
an
Instance
of
it
,
it
will
not
be
amiss
to
give
some
Account
of
a
Sermon
,
which
Mr.
Henry
Preached
in
some
very
private
Meetings
,
such
as
were
called
Seditious
Conventicles
,
in
the
Year
1669.
when
it
was
a
day
of
treading
down
,
and
of
perplexity
;
it
was
on
that
Text
,
Psal.
35.
20.
Against
them
that
are
quiet
in
the
Land
;
Whence
(
not
to
curry
favour
with
Rulers
,
for
whatever
the
Sermon
was
,
the
very
Preaching
of
it
had
it
been
known
,
must
have
been
severely
Punished
,
but
purely
out
of
Conscience
towards
God
)
he
taught
his
Friends
this
Doctrine
,
That
it
is
the
Character
of
the
People
of
God
,
that
they
are
a
quiet
People
in
the
Land
.
This
Quietness
he
described
to
be
an
orderly
,
peaceable
Subjection
to
Governours
and
Government
in
the
Lord
.
We
must
maintain
a
reverent
Esteem
of
them
,
and
of
their
Authority
,
in
opposition
to
despising
Dominion
,
2
Pet.
2.
10.
we
must
be
Meek
under
severe
Commands
,
and
burthensome
Impositions
,
not
murmuring
and
complaining
,
as
the
Israelites
against
Moses
and
Aaron
;
but
take
them
up
as
our
Cross
in
our
way
,
and
bear
them
as
we
do
foul
Weather
.
We
must
not
speak
evil
of
Dignities
,
Iude
8.
nor
revile
the
gods
,
Exod.
22.
28.
Paul
checked
himself
for
this
,
Acts
23.
5
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
:
I
did
not
consider
it
,
if
I
had
,
I
would
not
have
said
so
.
We
must
not
traduce
their
Government
as
Absalom
did
David's
,
2
Sam.
15.
3.
Great
care
is
to
be
taken
,
how
we
speak
of
the
faults
of
any
,
especially
of
Rulers
,
Eccl.
10.
20.
—
The
People
of
God
do
make
the
word
of
God
their
Rule
,
and
by
that
they
are
taught
,
(
1.
)
that
Magistracy
is
God's
Ordinance
,
and
Magistrates
God's
Ministers
;
that
by
him
Kings
Reign
,
and
the
Powers
that
be
,
are
Ordained
of
him
.
(
2.
)
That
they
as
well
as
others
,
are
to
have
their
Dues
,
Honour
and
Fear
,
and
Tribute
.
(
3.
)
That
their
lawful
Commands
are
to
be
obey'd
,
and
that
readily
and
chearfully
,
1
Tit.
3.
1.
(
4.
)
That
the
Penalties
inflicted
for
not
obeying
unlawful
Commands
,
are
patiently
to
be
undergone
.
This
is
the
Rule
,
and
as
many
as
walk
according
to
this
Rule
,
Peace
shall
be
upon
them
,
and
there
can
be
no
danger
of
their
Unpeaceableness
.
They
are
taught
to
pray
for
Kings
and
all
in
Authority
,
1
Tim.
2.
1.
2.
and
God
forbid
we
should
do
otherwise
:
yea
,
thô
they
Persecute
,
Ier.
29.
7.
Peaceable
Prayers
bespeak
a
peaceable
People
,
Psal.
109.
4.
If
some
professing
Religion
have
been
unquiet
,
their
unquietness
hath
given
the
lye
to
their
Profession
.
Iude
8.
11
,
12.
Quietness
is
our
Badge
,
Coll.
3.
12.
'
●…will
be
our
Strength
,
Isa.
30
,
7
,
15.
our
Rejoycing
in
the
day
of
Evil
,
Ier.
18.
18.
it
is
pleasing
to
God
,
1
Tim.
2.
2
,
3.
it
may
work
upon
others
,
1
Pet.
2.
12
,
13.
The
means
he
prescribed
for
the
keeping
of
us
quiet
,
were
to
get
our
Hearts
fill'd
with
the
Knowledge
and
Belief
of
these
two
things
,
1.
That
the
Kingdom
of
Christ
is
not
of
this
World
,
Ioh.
18.
36.
many
have
thought
otherwise
,
and
it
hath
made
them
unquiet
.
2.
That
the
wrath
of
Man
worketh
not
the
righteousness
of
God
,
Iam.
1.
20.
he
needs
not
our
Sin
to
bring
to
pass
his
own
Counsel
.
We
must
mortifie
Unquietness
in
the
Causes
of
it
,
Iam.
4.
1.
we
must
always
remember
the
Oath
of
God
,
Eccl.
8.
2.
the
Oath
of
Allegiance
is
an
Oath
of
Quietness
,
and
we
must
beware
of
the
Company
and
Converse
of
those
that
are
unquiet
,
Prov.
22.
24
,
25.
Thô
deceitful
Matters
be
devis'd
,
yet
we
must
be
quiet
still
;
nay
,
be
so
much
the
more
quiet
.
I
have
been
thus
large
in
gathering
these
hints
out
of
that
Sermon
,
(
which
he
took
all
occasions
,
in
other
Sermons
to
inculcate
,
as
all
his
Brethren
likewise
did
)
that
if
possible
it
may
be
a
Conviction
to
the
present
Generation
;
or
however
,
may
be
a
Witness
in
time
to
come
,
that
the
Nonconformist
Ministers
,
were
not
Enemies
to
Caesar
,
nor
troublers
of
the
Land
;
nor
their
Meetings
any
way
tending
to
the
disturbance
of
the
publick
Peace
,
but
purely
design'd
to
help
to
repair
the
Decays
of
Christian
Piety
.
All
that
knew
Mr.
Henry
,
knew
very
well
that
his
Practise
all
his
days
,
was
consonant
to
these
his
settled
Principles
.
In
May
1668.
he
return'd
again
with
his
Family
from
Whitchurch
to
Broad-Oke
,
which
,
through
the
good
Hand
of
his
God
upon
him
,
continued
his
settled
home
,
without
any
Remove
from
it
,
till
he
was
removed
to
his
long
home
above
twenty
eight
Years
after
.
The
edge
of
the
Five
Mile
Act
began
now
a
little
to
rebate
,
at
least
in
that
Country
;
and
he
was
desirous
to
be
more
useful
to
the
Neighbours
,
among
whom
God
had
given
him
an
Estate
,
than
he
could
be
at
a
distance
from
them
,
by
relieving
the
Poor
,
employing
the
Labourers
,
and
especially
instructing
the
Ignorant
,
and
helping
as
many
as
he
could
to
Heaven
.
He
made
that
Scripture
his
standing
Rule
,
and
wrote
it
in
the
beginning
of
his
Book
of
Accounts
,
Prov.
3.
9
,
10.
Honour
the
Lord
with
thy
Substance
,
&c.
And
having
set
apart
a
day
of
Secret
Prayer
and
Humiliation
,
to
beg
of
God
a
wise
and
an
understanding
Heart
,
and
to
drop
a
Tear
(
as
he
expresseth
it
)
over
the
sins
of
his
Predecessors
,
formerly
in
that
estate
;
he
laid
out
himself
very
much
in
doing
good
.
He
was
very
serviceable
upon
all
Accounts
in
the
Neighbourhood
,
and
though
it
took
up
a
great
deal
of
his
time
,
and
hindred
him
from
his
beloved
Studies
,
yet
it
might
be
said
of
him
,
as
the
Bishop
of
Salisbury
saith
of
Arch-Bishop
Tillotson
,
in
his
Sermon
at
his
Funeral
,
that
he
chose
rather
to
live
to
the
good
of
others
than
to
himself
;
and
thought
,
that
to
do
an
Act
of
Charity
,
or
even
of
Tenderness
and
Kindness
,
was
of
more
value
both
in
it self
,
and
in
the
sight
of
God
,
than
to
pursue
the
pompous
parts
of
Learning
,
how
much
soever
his
own
Genius
might
lead
him
to
it
.
He
was
very
useful
in
the
common
Concernments
of
the
Township
and
Country
,
in
which
he
was
a
very
prudent
Counsellor
;
it
was
indeed
a
narrow
Sphere
of
Activity
,
but
(
such
as
it
was
)
to
him
as
to
Iob
,
chap.
29.
21
,
22.
Men
gave
ear
and
waited
,
and
kept
silence
at
his
Counsel
,
after
his
words
they
spake
not
again
;
and
many
of
the
Neighbours
who
respected
him
not
as
a
Minister
,
yet
lov'd
and
honour'd
him
as
a
knowing
,
prudent
and
humble
Neighbour
.
In
the
Concernments
of
private
Families
,
he
was
very
far
from
busying
himself
,
and
further
from
seeking
himself
,
but
he
was
very
much
busied
,
advising
many
about
their
Affairs
,
and
the
disposal
of
themselves
and
their
Children
,
arbitrating
and
composing
Differences
among
Relations
and
Neighbours
,
in
which
he
had
an
excellent
Faculty
,
and
often
good
Success
,
inheriting
the
Blessing
entail'd
upon
the
Peace-makers
.
References
have
sometimes
been
made
to
him
by
Rule
of
Court
,
at
the
Assizes
,
with
Consent
of
Parties
.
He
was
very
affable
and
easie
of
access
,
and
admirably
patient
in
hearing
every
ones
Complaint
,
which
he
would
answer
with
so
much
Prudence
and
Mildness
,
and
give
such
apt
advice
,
that
many
a
time
to
Consult
with
him
,
was
to
ask
Counsel
at
Abel
,
and
so
to
end
the
matter
.
He
observ'd
in
almost
all
Quarrels
that
happened
,
that
there
was
a
fault
on
both
sides
;
and
that
generally
they
were
most
in
the
fault
,
that
were
most
forward
and
clamorous
in
their
Complaints
.
One
making
her
moan
to
him
of
a
bad
Husband
she
had
,
that
in
this
,
and
'tother
instance
was
unkind
;
and
(
Sir
,
)
saith
she
,
after
a
long
Complaint
which
he
patiently
heard
,
what
would
you
have
me
to
do
now
?
Why
truly
(
saith
he
)
I
would
have
you
to
go
home
,
and
be
a
better
Wife
to
him
,
and
then
you
'll
find
that
he
will
be
a
better
Husband
to
you
.
Labouring
to
perswade
one
to
forgive
an
injury
that
was
done
him
;
he
urged
this
,
Are
you
not
a
Christian
?
and
follow'd
that
Argument
so
close
,
that
at
last
he
prevailed
.
He
was
very
industrious
,
and
oft
successful
in
perswading
People
,
to
recede
from
their
Right
,
for
Peace
sake
;
and
he
would
for
that
purpose
tell
them
Luther's
Story
of
the
two
Goats
,
that
met
upon
a
narrow
Bridge
over
a
deep
Water
;
they
could
not
go
back
,
nor
durst
not
fight
;
after
a
short
parley
,
one
of
them
lay
down
,
and
let
the
other
go
over
him
,
and
no
harm
done
.
He
would
likewise
relate
sometimes
a
remarkable
Story
,
worthy
to
be
here
incerted
concerning
a
good
Friend
of
his
,
Mr.
T.
Y.
of
Whitchurch
,
who
in
his
Youth
was
greatly
wrong'd
by
an
unjust
Uncle
of
his
,
being
an
Orphan
;
his
Portion
,
which
was
200
l.
was
put
into
the
hands
of
that
Uncle
;
who
when
he
grew
up
,
shuffled
with
him
,
and
would
give
him
but
40
l.
instead
of
his
200
l.
and
he
had
no
way
of
recovering
his
Right
but
by
Law
;
but
before
he
would
engage
in
that
,
he
was
willing
to
advise
with
his
Minister
,
who
was
the
famous
Dr.
Twiss
of
Newberry
;
the
Counsel
he
gave
him
(
all
things
considered
)
was
,
for
Peace-sake
,
and
for
the
preventing
of
Sin
and
Snares
,
and
trouble
to
take
the
40
l.
rather
then
contend
;
and
Thomas
(
saith
the
Doctor
)
if
thou
dost
so
,
assure
thy self
,
that
God
will
make
it
up
to
thee
and
thine
,
some
other
way
,
and
they
that
defraud
thee
will
be
the
losers
by
it
at
last
.
He
did
so
,
and
it
pleased
God
so
to
bless
that
little
which
he
began
the
World
with
,
that
when
he
dy'd
in
a
good
old
Age
,
he
left
his
Son
possess'd
of
some
Hundreds
a
Year
,
and
he
that
wrong'd
him
fell
into
decay
.
Many
very
pious
worthy
Families
in
the
Country
would
say
of
Mr.
Henry
,
that
they
had
no
Friend
like
minded
,
who
did
naturally
care
for
their
State
,
and
so
affectionately
sympathize
with
them
,
and
in
whom
their
Hearts
could
safely
trust
.
He
was
very
Charitable
to
the
Poor
,
and
was
full
of
Almsdeeds
,
which
he
did
(
as
is
said
of
Tabitha
,
Acts
9.
36
)
not
which
he
said
he
would
do
,
or
which
he
put
others
on
to
do
,
but
which
he
did
himself
,
dispersing
abroad
and
giving
to
the
Poor
,
seeking
and
rejoycing
in
Opportunities
of
that
kind
:
And
whenever
he
gave
an
Alms
for
the
Body
,
he
usually
gave
with
it
a
Spiritual
Alms
,
some
good
word
of
Counsel
,
Reproof
,
Instruction
or
Comfort
,
as
there
was
occasion
,
and
in
accommodating
these
to
the
Persons
he
spoke
to
,
he
had
a
very
great
Dexterity
.
He
was
very
forward
to
lend
Money
freely
,
to
any
of
his
poor
Neighbours
that
had
occasion
,
and
would
sometimes
say
,
that
in
many
Cases
there
was
more
Charity
in
lending
than
in
giving
,
because
it
obliged
the
Borrower
both
to
Honestly
and
Industry
.
When
one
of
his
Neighbours
,
to
whom
he
had
lent
three
Pound
,
fail'd
,
so
that
he
was
never
likely
to
see
a
Farthing
of
it
,
he
writes
thus
upon
it
;
notwithstanding
this
,
yet
still
I
judge
it
my
Duty
to
lend
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
nothing
despairing
,
so
Dr.
Hammand
reads
it
,
Luke
6.
35.
Though
what
is
lent
in
Charity
be
not
repaid
,
yet
it
is
not
lost
.
When
those
that
had
borrowed
Money
of
him
paid
him
again
,
he
usually
gave
them
back
some
part
,
to
encourage
Honesty
.
He
judged
the
taking
of
moderate
Interest
for
Money
lawful
,
where
the
Borrower
was
in
a
way
of
gaining
by
it
:
But
he
would
advise
his
Friends
that
had
Money
,
rather
to
dispose
of
it
other
ways
,
if
they
could
.
It
must
not
be
forgotten
,
how
punctual
and
exact
he
was
in
all
his
accounts
with
Tenants
,
Workmen
,
&c.
being
always
careful
to
keep
such
things
in
black
and
white
(
as
he
us'd
to
say
)
which
is
the
surest
way
to
prevent
Mistakes
,
and
a
Man's
wronging
either
himself
or
his
Neighbour
;
such
was
his
Prudence
,
and
such
his
Patience
and
Peaceableness
,
that
of
all
the
time
he
was
at
Broad-Oak
,
he
never
Sued
any
,
nor
ever
was
Sued
,
but
was
instrumental
to
prevent
many
a
vexatious
Law-Suit
among
his
Neighbours
.
He
used
to
say
,
There
are
four
Rules
to
be
duly
observed
in
going
to
Law
;
(
1.
We
must
not
go
to
Law
for
Trifles
,
as
he
did
who
said
,
he
would
rather
spend
a
Hundred
Pound
in
Law
then
lose
a
Penniworth
of
his
Right
.
Matt.
5.
39
,
40
,
41.
(2)
We
must
not
be
rash
and
hasty
in
it
,
but
try
all
other
means
possible
to
compose
differences
wherein
he
that
yields
most
,
as
Abraham
did
to
Lot
,
is
the
better
Man
,
and
there
is
nothing
lost
by
it
in
the
end
,
1
Cor.
6.
1
2.
(3)
We
must
see
that
it
be
without
Malice
or
desire
of
Revenge
.
If
the
undeing
of
our
Brother
be
the
end
of
our
going
to
Law
,
as
it
is
with
many
,
't
is
certainly
evil
,
and
it
speeds
accordingly
.
(4)
It
must
be
with
a
disposition
to
Peace
,
whenever
it
may
be
had
,
and
an
Ear
open
to
all
Overtures
of
that
kind
.
The
two
Motto's
proper
for
the
great
Guns
are
applicable
to
this
,
Ratio
ultima
Regum
,
and
Sic
quaerimus
Pacem
.
Four
Rules
he
sometimes
gave
to
be
observed
in
our
Converse
with
Men
:
Have
Communion
with
few
;
Be
familiar
with
one
;
Deal
justly
with
all
;
Speak
evil
of
none
.
He
was
noted
for
an
extraordinary
neat
Husband
about
his
House
and
Ground
,
which
he
would
often
say
,
he
could
not
endure
to
see
like
the
Field
of
the
Sloathful
,
and
the
Vineyard
of
the
Man
void
of
Understanding
.
And
it
was
strange
,
how
easily
one
that
had
been
bred
up
utterly
a
Stranger
to
such
things
;
yet
when
God
so
ordered
his
Lot
,
acquainted
himself
with
,
and
accommodated
himself
to
the
Affairs
of
the
Country
,
making
it
the
Diversion
of
his
vacant
Hours
,
to
over-see
his
Gardens
and
Fields
;
when
he
better
understood
that
known
Epode
of
Horace
,
Beatus
ille
qui
procul
negotiis
,
than
he
did
when
in
his
Youth
;
he
made
an
ingenious
Translation
of
it
.
His
care
of
this
kind
was
an
Act
of
Charity
to
poor
Labourers
,
whom
he
employed
;
and
it
was
a
good
Example
to
his
Neighbours
,
as
well
as
for
the
Comfort
of
his
Family
.
His
Converse
likewise
with
these
things
was
excellently
improved
,
for
Spiritual
purposes
,
by
occasional
Meditations
,
hints
of
which
there
are
often
in
his
Diary
,
as
those
that
Conversed
with
him
had
many
in
Discourse
;
Instances
of
this
were
easie
,
but
endless
to
give
.
He
us'd
to
say
,
that
therefore
many
of
the
Scripture
Parables
and
Similitudes
are
taken
from
the
common
Actions
of
this
Life
,
that
when
our
Hands
are
employed
about
them
,
our
Hearts
may
the
more
easily
pass
through
them
to
Divine
and
Heavenly
things
.
I
have
heard
him
often
blame
those
,
whose
irregular
Zeal
in
the
Profession
of
Religion
,
makes
them
to
neglect
their
Worldly
Business
,
and
let
the
House
drop
through
;
the
affairs
of
which
the
good
Man
will
order
with
Discretion
;
and
he
would
tell
sometimes
of
a
Religious
Woman
,
whose
Fault
it
was
,
how
she
was
convinced
of
it
,
by
means
of
an
intelligent
godly
Neighbour
;
who
coming
into
the
House
,
and
finding
the
good
Woman
far
in
the
Day
,
in
her
Closet
,
and
the
House
sadly
neglected
,
Children
not
tended
,
Servants
not
minded
;
What
saith
he
,
is
there
no
fear
of
God
in
this
House
?
which
much
startled
and
affected
the
good
Woman
that
over-heard
him
.
He
would
often
say
,
Every
thing
is
beautiful
in
its
Season
;
and
that
it
is
the
Wisdom
of
the
Prudent
,
so
to
order
the
Duties
of
their
General
Callings
as
Christians
,
and
those
of
their
particular
Callings
in
the
World
,
as
that
they
may
not
clash
or
interfere
:
I
have
heard
it
observed
from
Eccl.
7.
16.
That
there
may
be
over-doing
in
well-doing
.
I
cannot
omit
one
little
passage
in
his
Diary
,
because
it
may
be
Instructive
:
When
he
was
once
desired
to
be
bound
for
one
that
had
,
upon
a
particular
occasion
been
Bound
for
him
,
he
writes
,
Solomon
saith
,
He
that
hateth
Suretiship
is
sure
;
but
he
saith
also
,
he
that
hath
Friends
must
shew
himself
friendly
.
But
he
always
cautioned
those
that
became
Sureties
,
not
to
be
Bound
for
any
more
than
they
knew
themselves
able
to
pay
,
nor
for
more
than
they
would
be
willing
to
pay
,
if
the
Principal
fail
.
His
House
at
Broad-Oake
was
by
the
Road-side
,
which
tho'
it
had
its
inconveniencies
,
yet
(
he
would
say
)
pleased
him
well
,
because
it
gave
his
Friends
an
opportunity
of
calling
on
him
the
oftner
,
and
gave
him
an
opportunity
of
being
kind
to
Strangers
,
and
such
as
were
any
way
distressed
upon
the
Road
,
to
whom
he
was
upon
all
occasions
cheerfully
ready
,
fully
answering
the
Apostles
Character
of
a
Bishop
,
that
he
must
be
of
good
Behaviour
,
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
decent
,
affable
,
and
obliging
)
and
given
to
Hospitality
,
1
Tim.
3
2.
like
Abraham
,
sitting
at
his
Tent
Door
,
in
quest
of
Opportunities
to
do
good
.
If
he
met
with
any
poor
near
his
House
,
and
gave
them
Alms
in
Money
,
yet
he
would
bid
them
go
to
his
Door
besides
for
Relief
there
.
He
was
very
tender
and
compassionate
towards
poor
Strangers
and
Travellers
,
though
his
Charity
and
Candor
were
often
imposed
upon
by
Cheats
and
Pretenders
,
whom
he
was
not
apt
to
be
suspicious
of
;
but
would
say
in
the
most
favourable
sense
,
Thou
knowest
not
the
Heart
of
a
Stranger
.
If
any
ask'd
his
Charity
,
whose
Representation
of
their
Case
he
did
not
like
,
or
who
he
thought
did
amiss
to
take
that
Course
;
he
would
first
give
them
an
Alms
,
and
then
mildly
reprove
them
:
And
labour
to
convince
them
that
they
were
out
of
the
way
of
Duty
,
and
that
they
could
not
expect
that
God
should
bless
them
in
it
;
and
would
not
chide
them
,
but
reason
with
them
:
And
he
would
say
,
if
he
should
tell
them
of
their
Faults
,
and
not
give
them
an
Alms
,
the
Reproof
would
look
only
like
an
Excuse
to
deny
his
Charity
,
and
would
be
rejected
accordingly
.
In
a
word
,
his
greatest
Care
about
the
things
of
this
World
,
was
how
to
do
good
with
what
he
had
,
and
to
devise
liberal
things
;
desiring
to
make
no
other
Accession
to
his
Estate
,
but
only
that
Blessing
which
attends
Beneficence
.
He
did
firmly
believe
(
and
it
should
seem
,
few
do
)
that
what
is
given
to
the
Poor
,
is
lent
to
the
Lord
,
who
will
pay
it
again
,
in
kind
or
kindness
;
and
that
Religion
and
Piety
is
undoubtedly
the
best
Friend
to
outward
Prosperity
,
and
he
found
it
so
;
for
it
pleased
God
abundantly
to
bless
his
Habitation
,
and
to
make
a
Hedge
about
him
,
and
about
his
House
,
and
about
all
that
he
had
round
about
:
And
though
he
did
not
delight
himself
in
the
abundance
of
Wealth
;
yet
which
is
far
better
,
he
delighted
himself
in
the
abundance
of
Peace
,
Psal.
37.
11.
All
that
he
had
and
did
observably
Prospered
,
so
that
the
Country
oftentimes
took
Notice
of
it
,
and
called
his
Family
,
a
Family
which
the
Lord
had
Blessed
.
And
his
Comforts
of
this
kind
were
(
as
he
us'd
to
pray
they
might
be
)
Oyl
to
the
Wheels
of
his
Obedience
,
and
in
the
use
of
these
things
he
served
the
Lord
his
God
with
joyfulness
and
gladness
of
Heart
,
yet
still
mindful
of
,
and
grieved
for
the
Affliction
of
Ioseph
.
He
would
say
sometimes
,
when
he
was
in
the
midst
of
the
Comforts
of
this
Life
,
as
that
good
Man
;
All
this
and
Heaven
too
!
surely
then
we
serve
a
good
Master
.
Thus
did
the
Lord
bless
him
,
and
make
him
a
Blessing
;
and
this
abundant
Grace
,
through
the
Thanksgiving
of
many
,
redounded
to
the
Glory
of
God
.
Having
given
this
general
Account
of
his
Circumstances
at
Broad-Oak
,
we
shall
now
go
on
with
his
Story
,
especially
as
to
the
Exercise
of
his
Ministry
there
,
and
thereabouts
;
for
that
was
his
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
the
thing
in
which
he
was
,
and
to
which
he
wholly
gave
himself
,
taking
other
things
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
After
this
Settlement
at
Broad-Oak
,
whenever
there
was
Preaching
at
Whitewell
Chappel
(
as
usually
there
was
two
Lord's
days
in
the
Month
)
he
constantly
attended
there
with
his
Family
,
was
usually
with
the
first
,
and
reverently
joined
in
the
Publick
Service
;
he
diligently
wrote
the
Sermons
;
always
staid
if
the
Ordinance
of
Baptism
was
Administred
,
but
not
if
there
were
a
Wedding
,
for
he
thought
that
Solemnity
not
proper
for
the
Lord's
Day
.
He
often
Din'd
the
Minister
that
Preach'd
;
after
Dinner
he
sung
a
Psalm
,
repeated
the
Morning
Sermon
,
and
Pray'd
;
and
then
attended
in
like
manner
in
the
Afternoon
.
In
the
Evening
he
Preach'd
to
his
own
Family
;
and
perhaps
two
or
three
of
his
Neighbours
would
drop
in
to
him
.
On
those
Lord's
Days
when
there
was
no
Preaching
at
the
Chappel
,
he
spent
the
whole
Day
at
home
,
and
many
an
excellent
Sermon
he
Preach'd
,
when
there
were
present
only
four
besides
his
own
Family
(
and
perhaps
not
so
many
)
according
to
the
limitation
of
the
Conventicle
Act.
In
these
narrow
private
Circumstances
he
Preached
over
the
former
part
of
the
Assemblies
Catechism
,
from
divers
Texts
.
He
also
Preached
over
Psalm
116.
besides
many
particular
occasional
Subjects
.
What
a
grief
of
Heart
it
was
to
him
,
to
be
thus
put
under
a
Bushel
,
and
consin'd
to
such
a
narrow
Sphere
of
Usefulness
,
read
in
his
own
words
,
which
I
shall
Transcribe
out
of
an
Elegy
he
made
(
to
give
vent
to
his
thoughts
)
upon
the
Death
of
his
worthy
Friend
Mr
George
Mainwaring
,
sometime
Minister
of
Malpas
,
(
who
was
Silenced
by
the
Act
of
Uniformity
,
and
Dy'd
Mar.
14.
1669/70
)
wherein
he
thus
bewails
(
feelingly
enough
)
the
like
restraints
and
Confinements
of
his
Friend
.
His
later
Years
he
sadly
spent
,
Wrap't
up
in
Silence
and
Restraint
.
A
Burthen
such
as
none
do
know
,
But
they
that
do
it
undergo
.
To
have
a
Fire
shut
up
and
pent
Within
the
Bowels
,
and
no
vent
;
To
have
gorg'd
Breasts
,
and
by
a
Law
Those
that
fain
would
,
forbidden
to
draw
.
But
his
dumbSabbaths
here
did
prove
,
Loud
crying
Sabbaths
in
Heaven
above
.
His
Tears
,
when
he
might
sow
no
more
,
Wat'ring
what
he
had
Sown
before
.
Soon
after
his
Settlement
at
Broad-Oak
,
he
took
a
young
Scholar
into
the
House
with
him
;
partly
to
teach
his
Son
,
and
partly
to
be
a
Companion
to
himself
to
Converse
with
him
,
and
to
receive
help
and
instruction
from
him
;
and
for
many
Years
,
he
was
seldom
without
one
or
other
such
;
who
before
their
going
to
the
University
,
or
in
the
intervals
of
their
attendance
there
,
would
be
in
his
Family
,
sitting
under
his
Shadow
.
One
of
the
first
he
had
with
him
,
in
the
Year
1668.
(
and
after
)
was
Mr.
William
Turner
,
born
in
the
Neighbourhood
;
afterwards
of
Edmund
Hall
in
Oxford
,
now
Vicar
of
Walberton
in
Sussex
,
to
whom
the
World
is
beholden
for
that
Elaborate
History
of
all
Religions
,
which
he
Published
in
the
Year
1695.
and
from
whom
is
earnestly
expected
the
Performance
of
that
Noble
and
useful
Project
,
for
the
Record
of
Providences
.
Betwixt
Mr.
Henry
and
him
there
was
a
most
intire
and
affectionate
Friendship
;
and
notwithstanding
that
distance
of
place
,
a
constant
and
endearing
Correspondence
,
kept
up
as
long
as
Mr.
Henry
liv'd
.
It
was
observ'd
that
several
young
Men
who
had
sojourn'd
with
him
,
and
were
very
hopeful
,
and
likely
to
be
serviceable
to
their
Generations
,
dy'd
soon
after
their
Removal
from
him
;
(
I
could
instance
in
Six
or
seven
)
as
if
God
had
sent
them
to
him
,
to
be
prepared
for
another
World
,
before
they
were
called
for
out
of
this
;
yet
never
any
dy'd
while
they
were
with
him
.
He
had
so
great
a
kindness
for
the
University
,
and
valued
so
much
the
mighty
advantages
of
improvement
there
,
that
he
advis'd
all
his
Friends
who
design'd
their
Children
for
Scholars
,
to
send
them
thither
,
for
many
Years
after
the
Change
,
though
he
always
counted
upon
their
Conformity
.
But
long
Experience
altered
his
mind
herein
,
and
he
chose
rather
to
keep
his
own
Son
at
home
with
him
,
and
to
give
him
what
help
he
could
there
,
in
his
Education
,
than
venture
him
into
the
Snares
and
Temptations
of
the
University
.
It
was
also
soon
after
this
Settlement
of
his
at
Broad-Oak
,
that
he
Contracted
an
intimate
Friendship
with
that
learned
and
pious
,
and
judicious
Gentleman
Mr.
Hunt
of
Boreatton
,
(
the
Son
of
Colonel
Hunt
of
Salop
)
and
with
his
excellent
Lady
Frances
,
Daughter
of
the
Right
Honourable
the
Lord
Paget
.
The
Acquaintance
then
begun
betwixt
Mr.
Henry
and
that
worthy
Family
continued
to
his
dying
day
,
about
Thirty
Years
.
One
Lords
day
in
a
Quarter
he
commonly
spent
with
them
,
besides
other
interviews
:
And
it
was
a
constant
rejoycing
to
him
to
see
Religion
and
the
Power
of
Godliness
uppermost
,
in
such
a
Family
as
that
;
when
not
many
Mighty
,
not
many
Noble
are
called
,
and
the
Branches
of
it
,
Branches
of
Righteousness
,
the
planting
of
the
Lord
.
Divers
of
the
Honourable
Relations
of
that
Family
contracted
a
very
great
respect
for
him
,
particularly
the
present
Lord
Paget
,
now
his
Majesty's
Ambassador
at
the
Ottoman
Court
,
and
Sir
Henry
Ashurst
,
whom
we
shall
have
occasion
afterwards
to
make
mention
of
.
In
the
time
of
Trouble
and
Distress
,
by
the
Conventicle
Act
,
in
1670.
he
kept
private
,
and
stirr'd
little
abroad
,
as
loth
to
offend
those
that
were
in
Power
,
and
judging
it
Prudence
to
gather
in
his
Sails
,
when
the
Storm
was
violent
:
He
then
observ'd
,
as
that
which
he
was
troubled
at
,
That
there
was
a
great
deal
of
precious
time
lost
among
Professors
,
when
they
came
together
,
in
discoursing
of
their
Adventures
to
meet
,
and
their
escapes
,
which
he
feared
tended
more
to
set
up
self
,
than
to
give
Glory
to
God
.
Also
in
telling
how
they
got
together
,
and
such
a
one
Preached
,
but
little
enquiring
what
Spiritual
Benefit
and
advantage
was
reaped
by
it
;
and
that
we
are
apt
to
make
the
circumstances
of
our
Religious
Services
,
more
the
matter
of
our
Discourse
,
than
the
Substance
of
them
.
We
shall
close
this
Chapter
with
two
Remarks
out
of
his
Diary
,
in
the
Year
1671.
which
will
shew
what
manner
of
Spirit
he
was
of
,
and
what
were
his
Sentiments
of
things
at
that
time
.
One
is
this
,
All
acknowledge
that
there
is
at
this
day
a
number
of
sober
,
peaceable
Men
,
both
Ministers
and
others
,
among
Dissenters
,
but
who
either
saith
or
doth
any
thing
to
oblige
them
;
who
desireth
or
endeavoureth
to
open
the
Door
to
let
in
such
;
nay
,
do
they
not
rather
provoke
them
to
run
into
the
same
Extravagancies
with
others
,
by
making
no
difference
,
but
laying
load
on
them
,
as
if
they
were
as
bad
as
the
worst
.
'T
is
true
,
that
about
this
time
the
Lord
Keeper
Bridgman
and
Bishop
Wilkins
,
and
the
Lord
chief
Justice
Hale
,
were
making
some
Overtures
towards
an
Accommodation
with
them
;
but
it
is
as
true
,
that
those
Overtures
did
but
the
more
exasperate
their
Adversaries
,
(
who
were
ready
to
account
such
moderate
Men
,
the
worst
Enemies
the
Church
of
England
had
)
and
the
event
was
greater
Acts
of
Severity
.
Another
is
this
,
If
all
that
hath
been
said
and
written
,
to
prove
that
Prelacy
is
Antichristian
,
and
that
it
is
Unlawful
to
join
in
the
Common
Prayer
,
had
been
effectually
to
perswade
Bishops
to
Study
and
do
the
Duty
of
Church
Rulers
,
in
preaching
and
feeding
the
Flock
,
according
to
the
Word
,
and
to
perswade
People
to
be
serious
,
inward
,
and
spiritual
in
the
use
of
Forms
,
it
had
been
much
better
with
the
Church
of
God
in
England
,
than
it
now
is
.
Consonant
to
the
Spirit
of
this
Remark
,
was
that
which
he
took
all
occasions
to
mention
as
his
settled
Principle
.
In
those
things
wherein
all
the
People
of
God
are
agreed
I
will
spend
my
Zeal
,
and
wherein
they
differ
,
I
will
endeavour
to
walk
according
to
the
Light
that
God
hath
given
me
,
and
Charitably
believe
that
others
do
so
too
.
CHAP.
VI.
His
Liberty
by
the
Indulgence
in
1672.
and
thence
forwards
,
to
the
Year
1681.
NOtwithstanding
the
severe
Act
against
Conventicles
,
in
the
Year
1670.
yet
the
Nonconformists
in
London
,
ventur'd
to
set
up
Meetings
in
1671.
and
were
conniv'd
at
;
but
in
the
Country
there
was
little
Liberty
taken
till
the
King's
Declaration
of
March
15.
1671
/
2.
gave
Countenance
and
Encouragement
to
it
.
What
were
the
secret
Springs
which
produced
that
Declaration
Time
Discovered
;
however
,
it
was
to
the
poor
Dissenters
,
as
Life
from
the
Dead
,
and
gave
them
some
reviving
in
their
Bondage
,
God
graciously
ordering
it
so
,
that
the
Spirit
he
had
made
might
not
fail
before
him
.
But
so
precarious
a
Liberty
was
it
,
that
it
should
never
be
said
,
those
People
were
hard
to
be
pleased
,
who
were
so
well
pleased
with
that
,
and
thanked
God
who
put
such
a
thing
into
the
King's
Heart
.
The
Tenor
of
that
Declaration
was
this
;
In
Consideration
of
the
inefficacy
of
Rigor
,
tryed
for
divers
Years
,
and
to
invite
Strangers
into
the
Kingdom
,
ratifying
the
Establishment
of
the
Church
of
England
,
it
suspends
Penal
Laws
against
all
Nonconformists
and
Recusants
,
promiseth
to
License
separate
places
for
Meetings
,
limiting
Papists
only
to
private
Houses
.
On
this
Mr.
Henry
writes
,
It
is
a
thing
diversly
resented
,
as
Mens
Interests
lead
them
;
the
Conformists
displeased
,
the
Presbyterians
glad
,
the
Independents
very
glad
,
the
Papists
triumph
.
The
danger
is
(
saith
he
)
lest
the
allowing
of
separate
places
help
to
over-throw
our
Parish-Order
,
which
God
hath
own'd
,
and
to
beget
Divisions
and
Animosities
among
us
,
which
no
honest
Heart
but
would
rather
should
be
healed
.
We
are
put
hereby
(
saith
he
)
into
a
Trilemma
,
either
to
turn
Independents
in
Practise
,
or
to
strike
in
with
the
Conformists
,
or
to
sit
down
in
former
Silence
and
Sufferings
(
and
Silence
he
accounted
one
of
the
greatest
Sufferings
)
till
the
Lord
shall
open
a
more
effectual
door
.
That
which
(
he
saith
)
he
then
heartily
wished
for
,
was
,
That
those
who
were
in
place
,
would
admit
the
sober
Nonconformists
,
to
Preach
sometimes
occasionally
in
their
Pulpits
;
by
which
means
he
thought
Prejudices
would
in
time
wear
off
on
both
sides
,
and
they
might
mutually
strengthen
each
others
Hands
against
the
common
Enemy
the
Papists
;
who
(
he
foresaw
)
would
fish
best
in
troubled
Waters
.
This
he
would
chuse
much
rather
than
to
keep
a
separate
Meeting
:
But
it
could
not
be
had
;
no
,
not
so
much
as
leave
to
Preach
at
Whitewel
Chapel
when
it
was
vacant
,
as
it
often
was
,
though
't
were
three
long
Miles
from
the
Parish-Church
.
He
found
that
some
People
,
the
more
they
are
courted
,
the
more
coy
they
are
;
however
,
the
Overtures
he
made
to
this
purpose
;
and
the
slow
steps
he
took
towards
the
setting
up
of
a
distinct
Congregation
yielded
him
satisfaction
afterwards
in
the
Reflection
,
when
he
could
say
,
we
would
have
been
united
,
and
they
would
not
.
'T
was
several
Weeks
after
the
Declaration
came
out
,
that
he
received
a
License
to
Preach
,
as
Paul
did
,
in
his
own
House
,
and
elsewhere
,
no
Man
forbidding
him
.
This
was
procur'd
for
him
by
some
of
his
Friends
at
London
,
without
his
Privity
,
and
came
to
him
altogether
unexpected
.
The
use
he
made
of
it
was
,
that
at
his
own
House
,
what
he
did
before
to
his
own
Family
,
and
in
Private
,
the
Doors
being
shut
for
Fear
,
he
now
did
more
Publickly
;
threw
his
Doors
open
,
and
welcomed
his
Neighbours
to
him
,
to
partake
of
his
Spiritual
things
:
Only
one
Sermon
in
the
Evening
of
the
Lord's
Day
,
when
there
was
Preaching
at
Whitewel
Chapel
,
where
he
still
continued
his
Attendance
with
his
Family
and
Friends
,
as
usual
;
but
when
there
was
not
,
he
spent
the
whole
Day
,
at
publick
time
,
in
the
Services
of
the
Day
,
Exposition
of
the
Scriptures
read
,
and
Preaching
,
with
Prayer
and
Praise
.
This
he
did
gratis
,
receiving
nothing
for
his
Labours
,
either
at
home
or
abroad
,
but
the
Satisfaction
of
doing
good
to
Souls
(
which
was
his
Meat
and
Drink
)
with
the
trouble
and
charge
of
giving
Entertainment
to
many
of
his
Friends
,
which
he
did
with
much
cheerfulness
;
and
he
would
say
,
he
sometimes
thought
,
that
the
Bread
did
even
Multiply
in
the
Breaking
;
and
he
found
,
that
God
did
abundantly
bless
his
Provision
,
with
that
Blessing
,
which
,
as
he
used
to
say
,
will
make
a
little
go
a
great
way
.
He
was
wont
to
observe
,
for
the
encouragement
of
such
as
had
Meetings
in
their
Houses
,
(
which
sometimes
drew
upon
them
inconveniencies
)
That
the
Ark
is
a
Guest
,
that
always
pays
well
for
its
Entertainment
.
And
he
Noted
,
that
when
Christ
had
borrowed
Peter's
●…oat
to
preach
a
Sermon
out
of
it
,
he
presently
repaid
him
for
the
Loan
,
with
a
great
draught
of
Fishes
,
Luke
5.
〈◊〉
,
4.
Many
thoughts
of
Heart
he
had
,
concerning
this
use
he
made
of
the
Liberty
,
not
knowing
what
would
be
in
the
end
hereof
;
but
after
serious
Consideration
,
and
many
Prayers
,
he
saw
his
way
very
plain
before
him
,
and
addressed
himself
with
all
diligence
,
to
the
improvement
of
this
Gale
of
Opportunity
.
Some
had
dismal
apprehensions
of
the
issue
of
it
;
and
that
there
would
be
an
after-reckoning
:
but
(
saith
he
)
let
us
mind
our
Duty
,
and
let
God
alone
to
order
Events
,
which
are
his
Work
,
not
ours
.
It
was
a
word
upon
the
Wheels
,
which
he
preached
at
that
time
for
his
own
Encouragement
,
and
the
Encouragement
of
his
Friends
,
from
that
Scripture
,
Eccl.
11.
4.
He
that
observes
the
wind
shall
not
sow
,
and
he
that
regardeth
the
clouds
shall
not
reap
.
Those
that
are
minded
either
to
do
good
,
or
get
good
,
must
not
be
frighted
with
seeming
Difficulties
and
Discouragements
.
Our
Work
is
to
Sow
and
Reap
;
to
do
good
,
and
get
good
;
and
let
us
mind
that
,
and
let
who
will
mind
the
Winds
and
Clouds
.
A
Lion
in
the
way
,
a
Lion
in
the
streets
;
a
very
unlikely
place
(
he
would
,
say
)
for
Lions
to
be
in
;
and
yet
that
serves
the
Sluggard
for
an
Excuse
.
While
this
Liberty
lasted
,
he
was
in
labours
more
abundant
;
many
Lectures
he
Preached
abroad
in
Shrap-shire
,
Cheshire
,
and
Denbighshire
,
laying
out
himself
exceedingly
for
the
good
of
Souls
,
spending
,
and
being
spent
in
the
work
of
the
Lord
.
And
of
that
Neighbourhood
,
and
of
that
Time
it
was
said
,
that
this
and
that
Man
was
born
again
,
then
and
there
;
and
many
there
were
who
asked
the
way
to
Sion
,
with
their
Faces
thitherwards
,
and
were
(
not
Proselyted
to
a
Party
,
but
)
savingly
brought
home
to
Jesus
Christ
.
I
mean
this
;
such
as
had
been
vain
and
wordly
,
and
careless
,
and
mindless
of
God
and
another
World
,
became
sober
and
serious
,
and
concern'd
about
their
Souls
,
and
a
Future
State
.
This
was
the
Conversion
of
Souls
,
aimed
at
,
and
laboured
after
,
and
through
Grace
not
altogether
in
vain
.
Whatever
Lectures
were
set
up
in
the
Country
round
,
't
was
still
desired
that
Mr
Henry
would
begin
them
(
which
was
thought
no
small
Encouragement
to
those
who
were
to
carry
them
on
)
and
very
happy
he
was
,
both
in
the
choice
and
management
of
his
Subjects
at
such
opportunities
,
seeking
to
find
out
acceptable
Words
.
Take
one
Specimen
of
his
Address
,
when
he
began
a
Lecture
with
a
Sermon
,
on
Heb.
12.
15.
I
assure
you
,
(
saith
he
)
and
God
is
my
Witness
,
I
am
not
come
to
Preach
,
either
Sedition
against
the
Peace
of
the
State
,
or
Schism
against
the
Peace
of
the
Church
,
by
perswading
you
to
this
or
that
Opinion
or
Party
;
but
as
a
Minister
of
Christ
,
that
hath
received
Mercy
from
the
Lord
,
to
desire
to
be
faithful
:
My
errand
is
to
exhort
you
to
all
possible
Seriousness
,
in
the
great
Business
of
your
Eternal
Salvation
,
according
to
my
Text
,
which
if
the
Lord
will
make
as
profitable
to
you
,
as
it
is
material
,
and
of
weight
in
it self
,
neither
you
nor
I
shall
have
cause
to
repent
cur
coming
hither
,
and
our
being
here
to
day
;
looking
diligently
,
lest
any
of
you
fail
of
the
Grace
of
God
.
If
it
were
the
last
Sermon
I
were
to
Preach
,
I
did
not
know
how
to
take
my
aim
better
to
do
you
good
.
In
doing
of
this
Work
,
he
often
said
,
that
he
looked
upon
himself
,
but
as
an
Assistant
to
the
Parish
Ministers
,
in
promoting
the
common
Interests
of
Christs
Kingdom
,
and
the
common
Salvation
of
precious
Souls
,
by
the
Explication
and
Application
of
those
great
Truths
,
wherein
we
are
all
agreed
.
And
he
would
compare
the
Case
to
that
in
Hezekiah's
time
,
when
the
Levites
helped
the
Priests
to
kill
the
Sacrifice
,
which
was
something
of
an
irregularity
,
but
the
exigence
of
affairs
called
for
it
;
the
Priests
being
too
few
,
and
some
of
them
not
so
careful
as
they
should
have
been
,
to
sanctifie
themselves
,
see
2
Chr.
29.
34.
and
wherever
he
Preached
,
he
usually
pray'd
for
the
Parish
Minister
,
and
for
a
Blessing
upon
his
Ministry
.
He
hath
often
said
how
well
pleas'd
he
was
,
when
after
he
had
preached
a
Lecture
at
Oswestry
,
he
went
to
visit
the
Minister
of
the
Place
,
Mr.
Edwards
,
a
worthy
good
Man
;
and
told
him
,
he
had
been
Sowing
a
handful
of
Seed
among
his
People
,
and
had
this
Answer
,
That
's
well
,
the
Lord
prosper
your
Seed
and
mine
too
,
there
's
need
enough
of
us
both
.
And
another
worthy
Conformist
that
came
privately
to
hear
him
,
but
was
reprimanded
for
it
by
his
Superiours
,
told
him
afterwards
with
tears
,
that
his
Heart
was
with
him
.
His
Heart
was
wonderfully
enlarged
in
his
Work
at
this
time
,
the
Fields
were
white
unto
the
Harvest
;
and
he
was
busie
,
and
God
did
remarkably
own
him
,
setting
many
Seals
to
his
Ministry
,
which
much
confirm'd
him
in
what
he
did
.
He
hath
this
observable
passage
in
his
Diary
,
about
this
time
,
which
he
recorded
for
his
after
Benefit
,
(
and
the
Example
of
it
may
be
instructive
)
Remember
,
that
if
trouble
should
come
hereafter
,
for
what
we
do
now
in
the
use
of
present
Liberty
,
I
neither
shrink
from
it
,
nor
sink
under
it
;
for
I
do
therein
approve
my self
to
God
,
and
to
my
own
Conscience
,
in
truth
and
uprightness
;
and
the
Lord
whom
I
serve
,
can
and
will
certainly
,
both
bear
me
out
,
and
bring
me
off
with
comfort
in
the
end
.
I
say
,
Remember
,
and
forget
it
not
,
this
24th
day
of
March
,
1672/3.
'T
was
at
the
beginning
of
this
Liberty
,
that
the
Society
at
Broad-Oak
did
Commence
;
made
up
(
besides
the
Neighbourhood
)
of
some
out
of
Whitchurch
,
and
Whitchurch
Parish
,
that
had
been
Mr.
Porter's
People
,
some
out
of
Hanmer
Parish
,
that
had
been
Mr.
Steel's
,
and
some
out
of
the
Parishes
of
Wem
,
Prees
,
and
Ellismere
,
Persons
generally
of
very
moderate
and
sober
Principles
,
quiet
and
peaceable
Lives
,
and
hearty
well-wishers
to
the
King
and
Government
;
and
not
Rigid
or
Schismatical
in
their
Separation
,
but
willing
to
attend
(
though
sometimes
with
difficulty
and
hazard
)
upon
those
Administrations
which
they
found
most
lively
and
edifying
,
and
most
helpful
to
them
,
in
the
great
business
of
working
out
their
Salvation
.
To
this
Society
he
would
never
call
himself
a
Pastor
,
nor
was
he
willing
that
they
should
call
him
so
;
but
a
Helper
,
and
a
Minister
of
Christ
for
their
good
.
He
would
say
,
That
he
look'd
upon
his
Family
,
only
as
his
Charge
,
and
his
Preaching
to
others
was
but
accidental
,
whom
if
they
came
,
he
could
no
more
turn
away
,
than
he
could
a
poor
hungry
Man
,
that
should
come
to
his
door
for
an
Alms.
And
being
a
Minister
of
Iesus
Christ
,
he
thought
himself
bound
to
Preach
the
Gospel
,
as
he
had
opportunity
.
Usually
once
a
Month
he
administred
the
Ordinance
of
the
Lord's
Supper
.
Some
of
his
Opportunities
of
that
kind
he
sets
a
particular
Remark
upon
,
as
sweet
Sealing
Days
,
on
which
he
found
it
good
to
draw
near
to
God
.
When
about
the
Years
end
there
was
a
general
Expectation
of
the
Cancelling
of
the
Indulgence
:
He
hath
this
Note
upon
a
precious
Sabbath
and
Sacrament
day
,
as
he
calls
it
;
perhaps
this
may
be
the
last
,
Father
thy
will
be
done
;
it
is
good
for
us
to
be
at
such
uncertainties
;
for
now
we
receive
our
Liberty
from
our
Father
,
fresh
every
day
,
which
is
best
and
sweetest
of
all
.
On
the
3d
of
March
,
1676/7.
being
Saturday
night
,
the
Town
of
Wem
in
Shropshire
(
about
six
Miles
from
him
)
was
burnt
down
;
the
Church
,
Market
House
,
and
about
One
hundred
twenty
six
dwelling
Houses
,
and
one
Man
,
in
little
more
than
an
Hours
time
,
the
Wind
being
exceeding
violent
;
at
which
time
Mr.
Henry
was
very
helpful
to
his
Friends
there
,
both
for
their
support
under
,
and
their
improvement
of
this
sad
Providence
.
It
was
but
about
half
a
Year
before
,
that
a
threatning
Fire
had
broke
out
in
that
Town
,
but
did
little
hurt
;
some
serious
People
there
,
presently
after
Celebrated
a
Thanksgiving
for
their
Deliverance
,
in
which
Mr.
Henry
imparted
to
them
a
Spiritual
Gift
(
Oct.
3.
1676
)
from
Zech.
3.
2.
Is
not
this
a
brand
pluck'd
out
of
the
Fire
?
In
the
close
of
that
Sermon
,
pressing
them
from
the
consideration
of
that
remarkable
Deliverance
,
to
personal
Reformation
and
Amendment
of
Life
:
That
those
who
had
been
Proud
,
Covetous
,
Passionate
,
Lyars
,
Swearers
,
Drunkards
,
Sabbath-breakers
,
would
be
so
no
more
;
and
urging
Ezr.
9.
13
,
14.
he
added
,
If
this
Providence
have
not
this
effect
upon
you
,
you
may
in
reason
expect
another
Fire
;
for
when
God
judgeth
he
will
overcome
;
and
minded
them
of
Lev.
26.
where
't
is
so
often
threatned
against
those
who
walk
contrary
to
God
,
that
he
would
punish
them
yet
seven
times
more
.
The
remembrance
of
this
could
not
but
be
affecting
,
when
in
so
short
a
time
after
,
the
whole
Town
was
laid
in
Ruins
.
The
first
time
he
went
thither
after
that
Calamity
,
a
Neighbouring
Justice
having
Notice
of
it
,
sent
to
forbid
him
to
Preach
,
to
his
own
Grief
,
as
well
as
to
the
Grief
of
many
others
,
who
came
expecting
.
But
(
saith
he
in
his
Diary
)
there
was
a
visible
Sermon
before
us
,
the
Ruins
Preaching
,
that
Sin
is
an
evil
thing
,
and
God
a
terrible
God
.
However
,
a
few
days
after
,
he
got
an
opportunity
of
Preaching
to
them
a
word
in
Season
,
which
some
will
not
forget
,
from
Hos.
6.
1.
Come
,
and
let
us
return
unto
the
Lord
,
for
he
hath
torn
—
And
at
the
return
of
the
Year
,
when
the
Town
was
in
the
Rebuilding
,
he
gave
them
another
very
suitable
Sermon
,
from
Prov.
3.
33.
The
Curse
of
the
Lord
is
in
the
House
of
the
wicked
,
but
he
blesseth
the
Habitation
of
the
just
.
Though
it
be
rising
again
(
saith
he
in
his
Diary
)
out
of
its
Ashes
,
yet
the
burning
of
it
should
not
be
forgotten
,
especially
not
the
Sin
that
kindled
it
.
He
oft
pray'd
for
them
,
that
the
Fire
might
be
a
Refining
Fire
.
In
the
Years
1677
,
1678
,
and
1679
,
in
the
Course
of
his
Ministry
at
Broad-Oak
,
he
Preached
over
the
Ten
Commandments
,
and
largely
open'd
from
other
Texts
of
Scripture
the
Duties
requir'd
,
and
Sins
forbidden
,
in
each
Commandment
.
For
,
thô
none
delighted
more
than
he
in
Preaching
Christ
and
Gospel-Grace
;
yet
he
knew
,
that
Christ
came
not
to
destroy
the
Law
and
the
Prophets
,
but
to
fulfil
;
and
that
,
though
through
Grace
we
are
not
under
the
Law
,
as
a
Covenant
;
yet
we
are
under
it
as
a
Rule
,
under
the
Law
to
Christ
.
He
was
very
large
and
particular
in
pressing
second
Table
Duties
,
as
essential
to
Christianity
.
We
have
known
those
(
saith
he
)
that
have
called
Preaching
on
such
Subjects
,
good
Moral
Preaching
;
but
let
them
call
it
as
they
will
,
I
am
sure
it
is
necessary
,
and
as
much
now
as
ever
.
How
earnestly
would
he
press
upon
People
,
the
necessity
of
Righteousness
and
Honesty
,
in
their
whole
Conversations
.
A
good
Christian
(
he
us'd
to
say
)
will
be
a
good
Husband
,
and
a
good
Father
,
and
a
good
Master
,
and
a
good
Subject
,
and
a
good
Neighbour
,
and
so
in
other
Relations
.
How
often
would
he
urge
to
this
purpose
,
that
it
is
the
Will
and
Command
of
the
Great
God
,
the
Character
of
all
the
Citizens
of
Sion
,
the
Beauty
and
Ornament
of
our
Christian
Profession
;
and
the
surest
way
to
thrive
and
prosper
in
the
World
.
Honesty
is
the
best
Policy
.
He
would
say
,
that
these
are
things
in
which
the
Children
of
this
World
are
competent
Iudges
.
They
that
know
not
what
belongs
to
Faith
and
Repentance
,
and
Prayer
,
yet
know
what
belongs
to
the
making
of
an
honest
Bargain
:
they
are
also
Parties
concern'd
,
and
oftentimes
are
themselves
careful
in
these
things
;
and
therefore
those
who
profess
Religion
,
should
walk
very
circumspectly
,
that
the
Name
of
God
and
his
Doctrine
be
not
Blasphemed
,
nor
Religion
wounded
through
their
sides
.
Thus
he
Preached
,
and
his
constant
Practise
was
a
Comment
upon
it
.
One
thing
I
remember
he
was
more
than
ordinarily
enlarged
in
the
pressing
of
,
which
was
upon
the
Ninth
Commandment
,
to
speak
evil
of
no
Man
,
from
Tit.
3.
2.
If
we
can
say
no
good
of
Persons
,
we
must
say
nothing
of
them
.
He
gave
it
as
a
Rule
,
Never
to
speak
of
any
ones
faults
to
others
,
till
we
have
first
spoken
of
them
to
the
Offender
himself
.
He
was
himself
an
eminent
Example
of
this
Rule
.
Some
that
have
Convers'd
much
with
him
,
have
said
,
That
they
never
heard
him
speak
evil
of
any
Body
;
nor
could
he
bear
to
hear
any
spoken
evil
of
,
but
often
drove
away
a
Backbiting-tongue
with
an
angry
Countenance
.
He
was
known
to
be
as
Faithful
a
Patron
of
Offenders
before
others
,
as
he
was
a
Faithful
Reprover
of
them
to
themselves
.
Whenever
he
Preached
of
Moral
Duties
,
he
would
always
have
something
of
Christ
in
his
Sermon
;
either
his
Life
,
as
the
great
Pattern
of
the
Duty
,
or
his
Love
,
as
the
great
Motive
to
it
;
or
his
Merit
,
as
making
Atonement
for
the
neglect
of
it
.
In
the
Year
1680.
he
preached
over
the
Doctrines
of
Faith
and
Repentance
,
from
several
Texts
of
Scripture
.
He
us'd
to
say
,
that
he
had
been
told
concerning
the
famous
Mr.
Dod
,
that
some
call'd
him
in
scorn
,
Faith
and
Repentance
,
because
he
insisted
so
much
upon
those
two
,
in
all
his
Preaching
.
But
(
saith
he
)
if
this
be
to
be
vile
,
I
will
be
yet
more
vile
,
for
Faith
and
Repentance
are
all
in
all
in
Christianity
.
Concerning
Repentance
he
hath
sometimes
said
,
If
I
were
to
dye
in
the
Pulpit
,
I
would
desire
to
dye
Preaching
Repentance
;
as
if
I
dye
out
of
the
Pulpit
,
I
would
desire
to
dye
practising
Repentance
.
And
he
had
often
this
saying
concerning
Repentance
;
He
that
Repents
every
day
,
for
the
sins
of
every
day
,
when
he
comes
to
dye
,
will
have
the
sins
but
of
one
day
to
repent
of
.
Even
Reckonings
make
long
Friends
.
That
Year
also
,
and
the
Year
1681
he
preached
over
the
Duties
of
Hearing
the
Word
and
Prayer
;
of
the
former
,
from
the
Parable
of
the
four
sorts
of
Ground
;
of
the
latter
,
from
Luke
11.
1
,
&c.
when
he
preached
over
the
Lord's
Prayer
,
in
above
Thirty
excellent
and
elaborate
Discourses
.
Helook'd
upon
the
Lord's
Prayer
,
to
be
not
only
a
Directory
or
Pattern
for
Prayet
,
but
(
according
to
the
advice
of
the
Assembly
of
Divines
)
proper
to
be
us'd
as
a
Form
;
and
accordingly
he
often
us'd
it
,
both
in
Publick
and
in
his
Family
.
And
as
he
thought
,
't
was
an
Error
on
the
one
hand
,
to
lay
so
much
stress
upon
it
,
as
some
do
,
who
think
no
sol●…mn
Prayer
accepted
,
nor
any
solemn
Ordinance
or
Administration
of
Worship
compleat
without
it
;
and
so
repeat
it
five
or
six
times
,
and
perhaps
oftner
,
at
one
Meeting
;
so
he
thought
it
an
Error
on
the
other
hand
not
to
use
it
at
all
;
since
it
is
a
Prayer
,
a
compendious
comprehensive
Prayer
,
and
may
be
of
use
to
us
,
at
least
as
other
Scripture
Prayers
;
but
he
thought
it
a
much
greater
Error
to
be
angry
at
those
that
do
use
it
,
to
judge
and
censure
them
,
and
for
no
other
reason
to
conceive
Prejudices
against
them
,
and
their
Ministry
.
A
great
strait
(
saith
he
)
poor
Ministers
are
in
,
when
some
will
not
hear
them
,
if
they
do
not
use
the
Lord's
Prayer
,
and
others
will
not
hear
them
if
they
do
;
What
is
to
be
done
in
this
case
?
We
must
walk
accord-to
the
Light
we
have
,
and
approve
our selves
to
God
,
either
in
using
or
not
using
it
,
and
wait
for
the
day
when
God
will
mend
the
matter
;
which
I
hope
he
will
do
in
his
own
due
time
.
He
was
in
the
close
of
his
Exposition
of
the
Lord's
Prayer
,
when
a
dark
Cloud
was
brought
upon
his
Assemblies
,
and
he
was
necessitated
to
contract
his
Sails
.
CHAP.
VII
.
The
Rebukes
he
lay
under
at
Broad
.
Oal●…
,
betwixt
the
Years
1680.
and
1687.
IN
the
beginning
of
the
Year
1681.
in
April
and
May
,
the
Country
was
greatly
afflicted
and
threatned
by
an
extream
Drought
;
there
was
no
Rain
for
several
Weeks
,
the
Grass
fail'd
;
Corn
that
was
Sown
languished
,
and
much
that
was
intended
to
be
Sown
could
not
;
the
like
had
not
been
known
for
many
Years
;
't
was
generally
apprehended
that
a
Dearth
would
ensue
,
especially
in
that
Country
,
which
is
for
the
most
part
dry
.
And
now
it
was
time
to
seek
the
Lord
;
and
(
according
to
his
own
appointment
)
to
ask
of
him
Rain
in
the
Season
thereof
:
Several
serious
thinking
People
being
together
at
the
Funeral
of
that
worthy
Minister
of
Jesus
Christ
,
Mr.
Malden
;
It
was
there
said
how
requisite
it
was
that
there
should
be
some
time
set
apart
on
purpose
for
Fasting
and
Prayer
,
in
a
solemn
Assembly
upon
this
occasion
.
Thomas
Millington
of
Weston
in
Hodnet
Parish
in
Shropshire
,
desired
it
might
be
at
his
House
;
and
Tuesday
Iune
14.
was
the
Day
pi●…ch'd
upon
.
The
Connivance
of
Authority
was
presumed
upon
,
because
no
disturbance
of
Meetings
was
heard
of
at
London
,
or
any
where
else
.
Mr.
Henry
was
desired
to
come
and
give
his
assistance
at
that
Days
work
.
He
ask'd
upon
what
terms
they
stood
with
their
Neighbouring
Justices
,
and
't
was
answered
well
enough
.
The
Drought
continuing
in
extremity
,
some
that
had
not
us'd
to
come
to
such
Meetings
,
yet
came
thither
,
upon
the
apprehension
they
had
of
the
threatning
Judgment
,
which
the
Country
was
under
.
Mr.
Edward
Bury
of
Bolas
(
well
known
by
several
useful
Books
he
hath
Published
)
Pray'd
,
Mr.
Henry
Prayed
and
Preached
on
Psal.
66.
18.
If
I
regard
iniquity
in
my
Heart
,
the
Lord
will
not
hear
me
;
whence
his
Doctrine
was
,
that
Iniquity
regarded
in
the
Heart
,
will
certainly
spoil
the
success
of
Prayer
.
When
he
was
in
the
midst
of
his
Sermon
,
closely
applying
this
Truth
,
Sir
T.
V.
of
Hodnet
,
and
Mr.
M.
of
Ightfield
,
two
Justices
of
the
Peace
for
Shropshire
,
with
several
others
of
then
Retinue
,
came
suddenly
upon
them
;
disturb'd
them
,
set
Guards
upon
the
House
door
,
and
came
in
themselves
,
severely
ralli'd
all
they
knew
,
reflected
upon
the
late
Honourable
House
of
Commons
,
and
the
Vote
they
pass'd
,
concerning
the
present
Unreasonableness
.
of
putting
the
Laws
in
Execution
against
Protestant
Dissenters
,
as
if
in
so
Voting
,
they
had
acted
beyond
their
Sphere
,
as
they
did
who
took
away
the
Life
of
King
Charles
I.
They
diverted
themselves
with
very
abusive
and
unbecoming
talk
;
Swearing
and
Cursing
,
and
Reviling
bitterly
;
being
told
,
the
occasion
of
the
Meeting
was
to
seek
to
turn
away
the
anger
of
God
from
us
in
the
present
Drought
:
't
was
answered
,
Such
Meetings
as
these
were
the
cause
of
God's
anger
.
While
they
were
thus
entertaining
themselves
,
their
Clerks
took
the
Names
of
those
that
were
present
,
in
all
,
about
One
hundred
and
fifty
,
and
so
dismiss'd
them
for
the
present
.
Mr.
Henry
hath
noted
,
in
the
Account
he
kept
of
this
event
,
that
the
Justices
came
to
this
good
Work
,
from
the
Ale-house
upon
Prees-Heath
,
about
two
Miles
off
;
to
which
,
and
the
Bowling-Green
adjoining
,
they
with
other
Justices
,
Gentlemen
and
Clergy-men
of
the
Neighbourhood
,
had
long
befor
obliged
themselves
to
come
every
Tuesday
,
during
the
Summer
time
,
under
the
Penalty
of
Twelve
Pence
a
time
if
they
were
absent
;
and
there
to
spend
the
day
in
Drinking
and
Bowling
;
which
is
thought
to
be
as
direct
a
violation
of
the
Law
of
the
Land
,
viz.
the
Statute
of
33.
Henry
VIII
.
cap.
9.
for
debarring
,
unlawful
Games
,
which
was
never
yet
Repealed
,
as
the
Meeting
was
,
of
the
Stat.
of
22
Car.
II.
and
as
much
more
to
the
Dishonour
of
God
,
and
the
Scandal
of
the
Christian
Profession
;
as
Cursing
and
Swearing
,
and
Drunkenness
,
is
worse
than
Praying
and
singing
Psalms
,
and
hearing
the
Word
of
God
.
It
is
supposed
that
the
Justices
knew
of
the
Meeting
before
,
and
might
have
prevented
it
by
the
least
intimation
;
but
they
were
willing
to
take
the
opportunity
of
making
sport
to
themselves
,
and
trouble
to
their
Neighbours
.
After
the
Feat
done
,
they
returned
back
to
the
Ale-house
,
and
made
themselves
and
their
Companions
merry
,
with
calling
over
the
Names
they
had
taken
,
making
their
Reflections
as
they
saw
cause
;
and
recounting
the
particulars
of
the
Exploit
.
There
was
one
of
the
Company
,
whose
Wife
happened
to
be
present
at
the
Meeting
,
and
her
Name
taken
among
the
rest
;
with
which
upbraiding
him
,
he
answered
,
that
she
had
been
better
employed
than
he
was
,
and
if
Mr.
Henry
might
be
admitted
to
Preach
in
a
Church
,
he
would
go
a
great
many
Miles
to
hear
him
.
For
which
words
he
was
forthwith
Expelled
their
Company
,
and
never
more
to
shew
his
Face
again
at
that
Bowling-Green
;
to
which
he
replied
,
if
they
had
so
order'd
long
ago
,
it
had
been
a
great
deal
the
better
for
him
and
his
Family
.
Two
days
after
they
met
again
at
Hodnet
,
where
,
upon
the
Oath
of
two
Witnesses
,
wh●…
(
as
was
supposed
)
were
sent
on
purpose
to
inform
,
they
Sign'd
and
Seal'd
two
Records
of
Conviction
.
By
one
Record
they
Convicted
the
Master
of
the
House
,
and
●…in'd
him
20
l.
and
5
l.
more
as
Constable
of
the
Town
that
Year
,
and
with
him
all
the
Persons
present
whose
Names
they
had
taken
,
and
Fined
them
5
l.
apiece
,
and
issued
out
Warrants
accordingly
.
By
another
Record
they
Convicted
the
two
Ministers
,
Mr.
Bury
and
Mr.
Henry
.
The
Act
makes
it
only
punishable
to
Preach
or
Teach
in
any
such
Conventicle
;
and
yet
they
Fined
Mr.
Bury
20
l.
though
he
only
Prayed
,
and
did
not
speak
one
word
in
the
way
,
either
of
Preaching
or
Teaching
,
not
so
much
as
Let
us
Pray
;
however
they
said
,
Praying
was
Teaching
,
and
right
or
wrong
he
must
be
Fined
;
though
his
great
Piety
,
Peaceableness
,
and
Usefulness
,
besides
his
deep
Poverty
,
one
would
think
,
might
have
Pleaded
for
him
,
against
so
palpable
a
piece
of
Injustice
.
They
took
7
l.
off
from
him
,
and
laid
it
upon
others
,
as
they
saw
cause
;
and
for
the
remaining
13
l.
he
being
utterly
unable
to
pay
it
,
they
took
from
him
by
Distress
,
the
Bed
which
he
lay
upon
,
with
Blanket
and
Rug
;
also
another
Feather-Bed
,
Nineteen
pair
of
Sheets
,
most
of
them
new
;
of
which
he
could
not
prevail
to
have
so
much
as
one
pair
return'd
,
for
him
to
lye
in
;
also
Books
,
to
the
value
of
5
l.
besides
Brass
and
Pewter
.
And
though
he
was
at
this
time
perfectly
innocent
of
that
heinous
Crime
of
Preaching
and
Teaching
,
with
which
he
was
charged
(
for
so
the
Record
runs
again
and
again
,
concerning
Mr.
Henry
and
Mr.
Bury
,
Quòd
ad
tun●…
&
ibidem
precaverunt
,
praedi●…averunt
&
docuerunt
.
)
Yet
he
had
no
way
to
right
himself
,
but
by
appealing
to
the
Justices
themselves
in
Quarter
Sessions
,
who
would
be
sure
to
affirm
their
own
Decree
(
as
the
Justices
in
Montgomery-shire
had
done
not
long
before
in
a
like
Case
)
especially
when
't
was
to
Recover
to
themselves
treble
Costs
.
So
the
good
Man
sat
down
with
his
Loss
,
and
took
joyfully
the
spoiling
of
his
Goods
;
knowing
in
himself
,
that
he
had
in
Heaven
a
better
,
and
a
more
enduring
Substance
.
But
Mr.
Henry
being
the
greatest
Criminal
,
and
having
done
the
most
Mischief
,
must
needs
be
animadverted
upon
accordingly
,
and
therefore
he
was
fined
40
l.
the
pretence
of
which
was
this
:
In
the
Year
1679.
Oct.
15.
Mr.
Kynaston
of
Oatly
,
a
Justice
of
Peace
in
S●…shire
,
meeting
him
and
some
others
coming
as
he
supposed
,
from
a
Conventicle
,
he
was
pleas'd
to
Record
their
Conviction
,
upon
the
notorious
Evidence
and
Circumstance
of
the
Fact
:
The
Record
was
Fil'd
at
Salop
the
next
Sessions
after
;
but
no
Notice
was
ever
sent
of
it
,
either
to
Mr.
Henry
,
or
the
Justices
of
Flintshire
;
nor
any
Prosecution
upon
it
,
against
any
of
the
Parties
charged
(
the
reason
of
which
Mr.
Henry
in
a
Narrative
he
wrote
of
this
affair
,
supposeth
to
be
not
only
the
then
favourable
posture
of
Publick
Affairs
towards
Dissenters
,
but
also
the
particular
Prudence
and
Lenity
of
Mr.
Kynaston
)
so
that
having
never
smarted
for
this
,
he
could
not
be
supposed
to
be
deterred
from
the
like
offence
;
nor
if
he
were
wronged
in
that
first
Conviction
,
had
he
ever
any
opportunity
of
making
his
Appeal
.
However
,
the
Justices
being
resolv'd
he
should
have
summum
jus
,
thought
that
first
Record
sufficient
to
give
denomination
to
a
second
Offence
,
and
so
he
came
to
be
Fined
double
.
This
Conviction
(
according
to
the
direction
of
the
Act
)
they
certifi'd
to
the
next
adjoining
Justices
of
Flintshire
,
who
had
all
along
carried
themselves
with
great
Temper
and
Moderation
towards
Mr.
Henry
,
and
had
never
given
him
any
disturbance
;
tho'
if
they
had
been
so
minded
,
they
had
not
wanted
opportunities
;
but
they
were
now
necessitated
to
Execute
the
Sentence
of
the
Shropshire
Justices
.
'T
was
much
press'd
upon
him
to
pay
the
Fine
,
which
might
prevent
his
own
Loss
,
and
the
Justices
Trouble
.
But
he
was
not
willing
to
do
it
,
partly
because
he
would
give
no
Encouragement
to
such
Prosecutions
,
nor
voluntarily
Reward
the
Informers
,
for
that
which
he
thought
they
should
rather
be
punished
for
;
and
partly
because
he
thought
himself
wronged
in
the
doubling
of
the
Fine
.
Whereupon
his
Goods
were
Distrain'd
upon
,
and
carried
away
;
in
the
doing
of
which
many
passages
occurred
,
which
might
be
worth
the
Noting
,
but
that
the
Repetition
of
them
would
perhaps
grate
and
give
offence
to
some
.
Let
it
therefore
suffice
(
waving
the
Circumstances
)
to
remember
only
that
their
Warrant
not
giving
them
Authority
to
break
open
doors
,
nor
their
Watchfulness
getting
them
an
opportunity
to
enter
the
House
;
They
carryed
away
about
Thirty
three
Cart
Load
of
Goods
without
doors
,
Corn
cut
upon
the
Ground
,
Hay
,
Coles
,
&c.
This
made
a
great
noise
in
the
Country
,
and
rais'd
the
indignation
of
many
,
against
the
Decrees
which
prescribed
this
grievousness
;
while
Mr.
Henry
bore
it
with
his
usual
evenness
and
serenity
of
mind
,
not
at
all
mov'd
or
disturb'd
by
it
.
He
did
not
boast
of
his
Sufferings
,
or
make
any
great
matter
of
them
;
but
would
often
say
,
alas
,
this
is
nothing
to
what
others
suffer
,
nor
to
what
we
our selves
may
suffer
before
we
dye
:
And
yet
he
rejoyced
and
blessed
God
that
it
was
not
for
Debt
,
or
for
evil
doing
,
that
his
Goods
were
carried
away
.
And
(
saith
he
)
while
it
is
for
well-doing
that
we
suffer
,
they
cannot
harm
us
.
[
*
](A26780-e25370-b)
*
Thus
he
writes
in
his
Diary
upon
it
,
How
oft
have
we
said
that
Changes
are
at
the
door
,
but
blessed
be
God
there
is
no
Sting
in
this
.
He
frequently
expressed
the
assurance
he
had
,
that
whatever
damage
he
sustain'd
,
God
is
able
to
make
it
up
again
:
And
(
as
he
us'd
to
say
)
Though
we
may
be
losers
for
Christ
,
yet
we
shall
not
be
losers
by
him
in
the
end
.
He
had
often
said
,
that
his
Preaching
was
likely
to
do
the
most
good
when
it
was
Seal'd
to
by
Suffering
;
and
if
this
be
the
time
(
saith
he
)
welcome
the
Will
of
God
;
even
this
also
shall
turn
to
the
furtherance
of
the
Gospel
of
Christ
:
Benè
agere
&
male
pati
verè
Christianum
est
.
Soon
after
this
was
the
Assizes
for
Flint-shire
held
at
Mold
,
where
Sir
George
Ieffries
,
afterwards
Lord
Chancellor
,
then
Chief
Justice
of
Chester
sate
Judge
.
He
did
not
in
private
Conversation
seem
to
applaud
what
was
done
in
this
matter
,
so
as
was
expected
;
whether
out
of
a
private
pique
against
some
that
had
been
active
in
it
,
or
for
what
other
reason
is
not
known
;
but
it
was
said
,
that
he
pleasantly
ask'd
some
of
the
Gentlmen
,
by
what
new
Law
they
pressed
Carts
,
as
they
passed
upon
their
occasions
along
the
Road
,
to
carry
away
Goods
distreyn'd
for
a
Conventicle
.
It
was
also
said
,
that
he
spoke
with
some
respect
of
Mr.
Henry
;
saying
,
he
knew
him
and
his
Character
well
,
and
that
he
was
a
great
Friend
of
his
Mothers
,
(
Mrs.
Ieffries
of
Acton
near
Wrexham
,
a
very
pious
good
Woman
)
and
that
sometimes
at
his
Mothers
Request
,
Mr.
Henry
had
Examin'd
him
in
his
Learning
,
when
he
was
a
School-Boy
,
and
had
commended
his
Proficiency
.
And
it
was
much
wonder'd
at
by
many
,
that
of
all
the
times
Sir
George
Ieffries
went
that
Circuit
,
(
though
't
is
well
enough
known
what
was
his
temper
,
and
what
the
temper
of
that
time
)
yet
he
never
sought
any
occasion
against
Mr.
Henry
,
nor
took
the
occasions
that
were
offered
,
nor
countenanced
any
Trouble
intended
him
,
though
he
was
the
only
Nonconformist
in
Flintshire
.
One
passage
I
remember
,
not
improper
to
be
mentioned
;
there
had
been
an
Agreement
among
some
Ministers
(
I
think
it
began
in
the
West
of
England
,
where
Mr.
Allen
was
)
to
spend
some
time
,
either
in
Secret
or
in
their
Families
,
or
both
,
between
six
and
eight
a
Clock
every
Monday
Morning
,
in
Prayer
for
the
Church
of
God
,
and
for
the
Land
and
Nation
more
fully
and
particularly
than
at
other
times
,
and
to
make
that
their
special
Errand
at
the
Throne
of
Grace
;
and
to
engage
as
many
of
their
praying
Friends
,
as
ever
they
could
,
to
the
observance
of
it
.
This
had
been
Communicated
to
Mr.
Henry
,
by
some
of
his
Friends
at
London
,
and
he
punctually
observ'd
it
in
his
own
Practise
;
I
believe
for
many
Years
.
He
also
mentioned
it
to
some
of
his
Acquaintance
,
who
did
in
like
manner
observe
it
.
It
happened
that
one
in
Denbighshire
,
to
whom
he
had
Communicated
it
,
was
so
well
pleas'd
with
it
,
that
he
wrote
a
Letter
of
it
to
a
Friend
of
his
at
a
distance
;
which
Letter
happen'd
into
Hands
that
perverted
it
:
and
made
Information
upon
it
,
against
the
Writer
and
Receiver
of
the
Letter
,
who
were
bound
over
to
the
Assizes
,
and
great
Suspicions
Sir
George
Ieffries
had
,
that
it
was
a
Branch
of
the
Presbyterian
Plot
,
and
rally'd
the
Parties
accus'd
severely
.
It
appear'd
,
either
by
the
Letter
,
or
by
the
Confession
of
the
Parties
,
that
they
received
the
Project
from
Mr.
Henry
,
which
(
it
was
greatly
fear'd
)
would
bring
him
into
trouble
;
but
Sir
George
,
to
the
admiration
of
many
,
let
it
fall
,
and
never
enquir'd
further
into
it
.
It
seems
there
are
some
Men
,
whose
ways
so
please
the
Lord
,
that
he
makes
even
their
Enemies
to
be
at
peace
with
them
;
and
there
is
nothing
lost
by
trusting
in
God
.
Mr.
Henry
,
at
the
next
Assizes
after
he
was
Distrain'd
upon
,
was
presented
by
one
of
the
High
Constables
;
1.
For
keeping
a
Conventicle
at
his
House
;
and
2.
for
saying
,
That
the
Law
for
suppressing
Conventicles
ought
not
to
be
obey'd
,
and
that
there
was
never
a
tittle
of
the
Word
of
God
in
it
.
As
to
this
latter
Presentment
,
't
was
altogether
false
.
He
had
indeed
,
in
Discourse
with
the
High
Constable
,
when
he
insisted
so
much
upon
the
Law
,
which
requir'd
him
to
be
so
rigorous
in
the
Prosecution
;
objected
,
That
all
Humane
Laws
were
not
to
be
obey'd
,
meerly
because
they
were
Laws
.
But
as
to
any
such
Reflections
upon
the
Law
he
suffered
by
,
he
was
far
from
it
,
and
had
Prudence
enough
to
keep
Silence
at
that
time
;
for
it
was
an
Evil
time
,
when
so
many
were
made
Offenders
for
a
word
.
But
these
Presentments
met
with
so
little
Countenance
from
Judge
Ieffries
,
that
Mr.
Henry
only
entred
his
Appearance
in
the
Prothonotaries
Office
,
and
they
were
no
more
heard
of
;
wherein
he
acknowledged
the
hand
of
God
,
who
turneth
the
Hearts
of
the
Children
of
Men
,
as
the
rivulet
of
water
.
As
to
what
was
taken
from
him
by
the
Distress
,
they
who
took
it
made
what
Markets
they
pleas'd
of
it
,
pay'd
those
they
employ'd
,
and
what
the
remainder
was
,
is
not
known
for
certain
;
but
it
was
said
,
that
the
following
Summer
about
27
l.
was
paid
to
Sir
T.
V.
of
which
(
and
the
rest
that
was
levy'd
in
other
places
,
which
amounted
to
a
considerable
Sum
)
it
was
c●…edibly
reported
,
(
and
I
have
not
heard
it
contradicted
)
that
neither
the
King
nor
the
Poor
had
their
Share
,
(
which
by
the
Act
is
to
be
two
thirds
)
nor
the
Informers
theirs
neither
;
but
People
said
,
the
Gentleman
had
occasion
for
it
all
.
But
as
they
that
had
it
were
never
the
Richer
for
it
,
so
he
that
lost
it
,
would
often
say
,
that
he
found
that
God
did
so
abundantly
bless
the
remainder
to
him
,
that
he
was
never
the
Poorer
;
which
he
would
mention
for
the
encouragement
of
his
Friends
,
not
to
balk
Duty
,
(
as
he
us'd
to
express
it
)
for
fear
of
Suffering
.
In
the
same
Year
1681.
happen'd
a
publick
Discourse
at
Oswestry
,
betwixt
the
then
Bishop
of
St.
Asaph
(
Dr.
William
Lloyd
,
now
Bishop
of
Coventry
and
Litchfield
)
and
some
Nonconformist
Ministers
,
of
which
Mr.
Henry
was
one
.
The
Story
in
short
this
.
That
Learned
Bishop
,
at
his
first
coming
to
the
Diocess
of
St.
Asaph
,
in
his
Zeal
for
the
Establish'd
Church
,
set
himself
with
vigor
to
reduce
Dissenters
to
it
;
and
that
he
might
do
it
with
the
Cords
of
a
Man
,
he
resolved
,
before
he
took
any
other
Methods
,
to
reafon
the
matter
with
them
,
and
to
endeavour
their
Conviction
by
Discourse
,
in
which
he
had
a
very
great
Felicity
,
both
by
his
Learning
and
Temper
.
If
there
were
any
that
declin'd
Discoursing
with
him
,
he
improv'd
that
against
them
very
much
;
urging
(
as
he
wrote
afterwards
to
Mr.
Henry
)
That
no
Man
can
pretend
Conscience
for
not
coming
when
he
is
requir'd
,
to
give
an
account
of
his
Religion
,
to
them
that
have
Authority
to
demand
it
,
by
the
Laws
under
which
he
Lives
,
and
to
hear
from
their
Mouths
what
can
be
said
for
the
Established
Religion
.
These
are
things
from
which
Conscience
is
so
far
from
exempting
,
that
the
great
Rule
of
Conscience
requires
it
,
as
an
indispensable
Duty
;
that
we
should
be
always
ready
to
give
an
Account
of
the
Hope
that
is
in
us
;
and
that
we
should
hear
them
that
are
in
Moses
'
s
Chair
,
&c.
and
therefore
those
who
refused
this
,
he
would
consider
as
Men
Governed
,
not
by
Conscience
,
but
Obstinacy
.
He
publickly
Discoursed
with
the
Quakers
at
Lanvillin
in
Montgomery-shire
;
their
Champion
was
Dr.
Lloyd
a
Physician
;
one
of
the
most
considerable
Nonconformist
Ministers
in
his
Diocess
,
was
Mr.
Iames
Owen
of
Oswestry
,
then
very
young
,
but
well
known
since
by
his
Learned
Book
,
which
he
calls
,
A
Plea
for
Scripture
Ordination
;
proving
Ordination
by
Presbyters
without
Diocesan
Bishops
,
to
be
valid
,
(
Published
in
the
Year
1694
)
a
point
of
Controversie
,
which
he
was
then
obliged
in
his
own
Defence
to
search
into
.
Several
Discourses
the
Bishop
had
with
him
in
Private
;
at
last
his
Lordship
was
pleas'd
to
appoint
him
,
to
give
him
the
Meeting
in
the
Town-Hall
of
Oswestry
,
on
Tuesday
Sept.
27.
1681.
there
to
give
Account
by
what
Right
he
Exercis'd
the
Ministry
,
not
having
Episcopal
Ordination
.
He
directed
him
also
to
procure
what
other
Ministers
he
could
to
assist
him
,
for
he
would
be
glad
to
hear
what
any
of
them
had
to
say
for
themselves
.
The
Notice
was
very
short
,
not
above
four
or
five
Days
:
Some
whose
assistance
was
desired
,
apprehended
it
might
do
more
hurt
than
good
,
and
might
be
prejudicial
to
their
own
Liberty
,
and
therefore
declin'd
it
.
It
was
not
agreeable
to
Mr.
Henry's
mild
and
modest
Temper
,
to
appear
in
such
Circumstances
;
but
he
was
loath
to
desert
his
Friend
Mr.
Owen
,
and
so
with
much
importunity
,
he
was
prevail'd
with
to
come
to
Oswestry
,
at
the
time
appointed
;
and
there
came
no
other
but
he
and
Mr.
Ionathan
Roberts
of
Denbighshire
,
in
the
Diocess
of
Bangor
,
a
plain
Man
,
of
great
Integrity
,
and
a
very
good
Scholar
.
The
Bishop
came
according
to
appointment
,
and
brought
with
him
for
his
Assistant
,
the
Famous
Mr.
Henry
Dodwell
:
Mr.
Henry
,
who
was
utterly
a
Stranger
to
the
Bishop
,
press'd
hard
to
have
had
the
Discourse
in
private
,
before
a
Select
Number
,
but
it
would
not
be
granted
.
He
also
desir'd
his
Lordship
,
that
it
might
not
be
expected
from
him
,
being
of
another
Diocess
,
to
concern
himself
in
the
Discourse
,
but
only
as
a
Hearer
:
Nay
Mr.
Henry
(
said
the
Bishop
)
it
is
not
the
concern
of
my
Diocess
alone
,
but
it
is
the
common
Cause
of
Religion
,
and
therefore
I
expect
you
should
interest
your self
in
it
,
more
than
as
a
Hearer
.
His
Lordship
was
pleas'd
to
promise
,
that
nothing
that
should
be
said
by
way
of
Argument
,
should
be
any
way
turn'd
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Disputants
,
nor
advantage
taken
of
it
to
give
them
trouble
.
There
were
present
divers
of
the
Clergy
and
Gentry
of
the
Country
,
with
the
Magistrates
of
the
Town
,
and
a
great
number
of
People
,
which
if
it
could
have
been
avoided
,
was
not
easie
to
Mr.
Henry
,
who
never
lov'd
any
thing
that
made
a
noise
;
herein
like
his
Master
,
who
did
not
strive
nor
cry
.
The
Discourse
began
about
two
a
Clock
in
the
Afternoon
,
and
continued
till
between
seven
and
eight
at
Night
;
much
was
said
pro
and
con
,
touching
the
identity
of
Bishops
and
Presbyters
,
the
Bishopping
and
Unbishopping
of
Timothy
and
Titus
,
the
Validity
of
Presbyterian
Ordination
,
&c.
'T
was
managed
with
a
great
deal
of
Liberty
,
and
not
under
the
strict
Laws
of
Disputation
,
which
made
it
hard
to
give
any
tolerable
account
of
the
Particulars
of
it
.
The
Arguments
on
both
sides
,
may
better
be
fetch'd
from
the
Books
written
on
the
Subject
,
than
from
such
a
Discourse
.
The
Bishop
managed
his
part
of
the
Conference
with
a
great
deal
of
Gravity
,
Calmness
and
Evenness
of
Spirit
,
and
therein
gave
an
excellent
Pattern
to
all
that
are
in
such
Stations
.
Mr.
Henry's
Remark
upon
this
Business
in
his
Diary
is
this
;
That
whereas
many
Reports
went
abroad
far
and
near
concerning
it
,
every
one
passing
their
Iudgment
upon
the
result
of
it
as
they
stood
affected
;
for
my
own
part
,
(
saith
he
)
upon
Reflection
,
I
find
I
have
great
reason
to
be
ashamed
of
my
manifold
infirmities
and
imperfections
;
and
yet
do
bless
God
,
that
seeing
I
could
manage
it
no
better
,
to
do
the
Truth
more
Service
,
there
was
not
more
said
and
done
to
its
disservice
;
to
God
be
Glory
.
But
there
were
others
,
who
said
that
Mr.
Henry
was
an
Instrument
of
glorifying
God
,
and
serving
the
Church
in
that
affair
,
almost
as
much
as
in
any
thing
that
ever
he
did
,
except
the
Preaching
of
the
Gospel
.
And
some
who
were
Adversaries
to
the
Cause
,
he
pleaded
,
thô
they
were
not
Convinced
by
his
Arguments
,
yet
by
his
great
Meekness
and
Humility
,
and
that
truly
Christian
Spirit
,
which
appear'd
so
evidently
in
the
whole
Management
,
were
brought
to
have
a
better
Opinion
of
him
,
and
the
way
in
which
he
walked
.
The
Conference
broke
off
a
little
abruptly
;
the
Bishop
and
Mr.
Henry
being
somewhat
close
at
an
Argument
,
in
the
Recapitulation
of
what
had
been
Discoursed
of
;
Mr.
Ionathan
Roberts
whisper'd
to
Mr.
Henry
,
Pray
let
my
Lord
have
the
last
word
;
which
a
Justice
of
Peace
upon
the
Bench
over-hearing
,
presently
replied
,
You
say
my
Lord
shall
have
the
last
word
,
but
he
shall
not
,
for
I
will
;
we
thank
God
we
have
the
Sword
of
Power
in
our
hands
,
and
by
the
Grace
of
God
we
will
keep
it
,
and
it
shall
not
rust
,
and
I
hope
every
lawful
Magistrate
will
do
as
I
do
:
and
look
to
your selves
Gentlemen
,
by
the
Grace
of
God
I
'll
root
you
out
of
the
Country
.
To
which
a
forward
Man
in
the
Crowd
said
Amen
,
throw
them
down
Stairs
.
This
the
Bishop
heard
with
Silence
,
but
the
Mayor
of
the
Town
took
order
for
their
safety
.
Two
Days
after
this
Discourse
,
the
Bishop
wrote
a
very
obliging
Letter
to
Mr.
Henry
,
to
signify
to
him
,
how
very
much
he
was
pleased
with
the
good
Temper
and
Spirit
that
he
found
in
him
at
Oswestry
,
and
that
he
looked
upon
him
,
as
one
that
intended
well
,
but
laboured
under
Prejudices
;
and
to
desire
further
Acquaintance
and
Conversation
with
him
;
particularly
that
he
would
come
to
him
straitway
to
Wrexham
,
and
about
three
Months
after
,
sent
for
him
again
to
Chester
;
in
both
which
interviews
a
great
deal
of
Discourse
,
with
much
Freedom
,
pass'd
between
them
in
private
,
in
which
they
seem'd
to
vye
nothing
more
than
Candor
and
Obligingness
,
shewing
to
each
other
all
Meekness
.
I
remember
the
Bishop
was
pleas'd
to
shew
him
his
Plan
for
the
Government
of
his
Diocess
,
and
the
Method
he
intended
to
take
in
Church-Censures
,
which
Mr.
Henry
very
well
approv'd
of
;
but
pleasantly
told
his
Lord-ship
,
he
hoped
he
would
take
care
that
Iuvenal's
Verse
should
not
be
again
verified
,
(
Sat.
2.
)
Dat
veniam
Corvis
,
vexat
Censura
Columbas
.
which
the
Bishop
smil'd
at
,
and
told
him
he
would
take
care
it
should
not
.
His
Lordship
observing
his
true
Catholick
Charity
and
Moderation
,
told
him
he
did
not
look
upon
him
as
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
but
only
as
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
and
that
if
he
were
in
his
Diocess
,
he
did
not
question
,
but
he
should
find
out
some
way
to
make
him
useful
.
But
all
his
Reasonings
could
not
satisfie
Mr.
Henry's
Conscience
of
the
Lawfulness
of
being
Re-ordain'd
and
Conforming
.
The
Bishop
for
some
Years
after
,
when
he
came
that
way
,
towards
London
,
either
call'd
on
Mr.
Henry
at
his
House
,
or
sent
for
him
to
him
,
to
Whitchurch
,
and
still
with
all
outward
expressions
of
Friendship
.
The
Trouble
which
Mr.
Henry
was
in
,
about
the
Meeting
at
Weston
,
obliged
him
for
a
while
,
to
keep
his
Sabbaths
at
home
,
somewhat
private
;
but
in
the
Year
1682.
he
took
a
greater
Liberty
,
and
many
flocked
to
him
on
Lord's
Dayes
,
through
the
kind
Connivance
of
the
Neighbouring
Magistrates
;
but
in
the
Year
1683.
when
the
Meetings
were
generally
suppress'd
throughout
the
Kingdom
,
he
was
again
necessitated
to
contract
his
Sails
,
and
confine
his
Labours
more
to
his
own
Family
,
and
his
Friends
that
visited
him
.
He
continued
his
Attendance
at
Whitewell
Chappel
,
as
usual
;
and
when
he
was
abridged
of
his
Liberty
,
he
often
blessed
God
for
his
Quietness
.
Once
when
one
of
the
Curates
Preached
a
bitter
Sermon
against
the
Dissenters
,
on
a
Lord's
Day
Morning
,
some
wonder'd
that
Mr.
Henry
would
go
again
in
the
Afternoon
,
for
the
second
part
.
But
(
saith
he
)
if
he
do
not
know
his
Duty
,
I
know
mine
;
and
I
bless
God
I
can
find
Honey
in
a
Carcass
.
In
this
time
of
treading
down
,
and
of
perplexity
,
he
stirred
little
abroad
,
being
forced
(
as
he
us'd
to
express
it
)
to
throw
the
Plough
under
the
Hedge
;
but
he
preached
constantly
at
home
,
without
disturbance
;
and
often
comforted
himself
with
this
,
When
we
cannot
do
what
we
would
,
if
we
do
what
we
can
,
God
will
accept
of
us
;
when
we
cannot
keep
open
Shop
,
we
must
drive
a
secret
Trade
.
And
he
would
say
,
There
is
a
mean
,
if
we
could
hit
it
,
between
Fool-hardiness
,
and
Faint-heartedness
.
While
he
had
some
opportunity
of
being
useful
at
home
;
he
was
afraid
lest
he
should
prejudice
that
by
venturing
abroad
.
One
of
his
Friends
in
London
,
earnestly
solliciting
him
to
make
a
visit
thither
in
this
time
of
restraint
in
the
Country
;
he
thus
wrote
to
him
;
I
should
be
glad
once
more
to
kiss
my
Native
Soil
,
though
it
were
but
with
a
kiss
of
Valediction
;
but
my
indisposedness
to
Travel
,
and
the
small
prospect
there
is
of
doing
good
to
countervail
the
Pains
,
are
my
prevailing
Arguments
against
it
.
I
am
here
(
't
is
true
)
buried
alive
,
but
I
am
quiet
in
my
Grave
,
and
have
no
mind
to
be
a
walking
Ghost
.
We
rejoyce
,
and
desire
to
be
thankful
,
that
God
hath
given
us
a
Home
,
and
continued
it
to
us
,
when
so
many
better
then
we
,
have
not
where
to
lay
their
Head
,
having
no
certain
dwelling
place
;
(
't
was
at
the
time
of
the
dispersion
of
the
French
Protestants
)
Why
,
they
Exiles
,
and
not
we
?
they
strangers
in
a
strange
Land
,
and
not
we
?
We
must
not
say
we
will
dye
in
our
Nests
,
lest
God
say
nay
;
nor
we
will
multiply
our
Days
as
that
Bird
,
the
Phaenix
,
(
referring
to
Iob
29.
18.
)
lest
God
say
,
this
Night
,
&c.
Our
times
and
all
our
ways
are
at
his
dispose
,
absolutely
and
universally
,
and
it
is
very
well
they
are
so
.
At
the
time
of
the
Duke
of
Monmouths
Descent
,
and
the
Insurrection
in
the
West
,
in
the
Year
1685.
Mr.
Henry
,
as
many
others
,
(
pursuant
to
a
general
Order
of
the
Lord
Lieutenant
,
for
securing
all
suspected
Persons
,
and
particularly
all
Nonconformist
Ministers
)
was
taken
up
by
a
Warrant
from
the
Deputy
Lieutenants
,
and
sent
under
a
Guard
to
Chester
Castle
,
where
he
was
about
three
Weeks
a
close
Prisoner
:
He
was
lodg'd
with
some
Gentlemen
and
Ministers
that
were
fetched
thither
out
of
Lancashire
;
who
were
all
Strangers
to
him
;
but
he
had
great
comfort
in
the
Acquaintance
and
Society
of
many
of
them
.
He
often
spake
of
this
Imprisonment
,
not
as
matter
of
Complaint
,
but
of
Thanksgiving
,
and
blessed
God
he
was
in
nothing
uneasie
all
the
while
.
In
a
Sermon
to
his
Family
,
the
day
after
he
came
home
,
he
largely
and
affectionately
recounted
the
Mercies
of
that
Providence
:
As
for
Instance
,
That
his
Imprisonment
was
for
no
Cause
:
't
is
Guilt
that
makes
a
Prison
.
That
it
was
his
Security
in
a
dangerous
time
.
That
he
had
good
Company
in
his
Sufferings
,
who
Pray'd
together
,
and
read
the
Scriptures
together
,
and
Discoursed
to
their
mutual
Edification
.
That
he
had
Health
there
,
not
Sick
,
and
in
Prison
.
That
he
was
visited
and
Prayed
for
,
by
his
Friends
.
That
he
was
very
chearful
and
easie
in
his
Spirit
,
many
a
time
a
sleep
and
quiet
when
his
Adversaries
were
disturb'd
and
unquiet
.
That
his
Enlargement
was
speedy
and
unsought
for
,
and
that
it
gave
occasion
to
the
Magistrates
who
committed
him
,
to
give
it
under
their
Hands
,
that
they
had
nothing
in
particular
to
lay
to
his
Charge
;
and
especially
that
it
was
without
a
Snare
,
which
was
the
thing
he
fear'd
more
than
any
thing
else
.
It
was
a
surprize
to
some
that
visited
him
in
his
Imprisonment
,
and
were
big
with
the
Expectations
of
the
Duke
of
Monmouth's
Success
,
to
hear
him
say
,
I
would
not
have
you
to
flatter
your selves
with
such
hopes
,
for
God
will
not
do
his
work
for
us
in
these
Nations
,
by
that
Man
;
but
our
Deliverance
and
Salvation
will
arise
some
other
way
.
It
must
not
be
forgotten
how
ready
he
was
,
nay
,
how-studious
and
industrious
to
serve
and
oblige
such
as
had
been
any
way
instruments
of
trouble
to
him
,
as
far
as
it
lay
in
his
Power
,
and
he
had
any
opportunity
to
do
it
;
so
well
had
he
learn'd
that
great
Lesson
of
Forgiving
and
Loving
Enemies
;
of
this
it
were
easie
to
give
Instances
.
When
a
Gentleman
who
had
sometimes
been
an
Instrument
of
Trouble
to
him
,
had
occasion
to
make
use
of
his
help
to
give
him
some
light
into
a
Cause
he
had
to
be
tryed
,
Mr.
Henry
was
very
ready
to
serve
him
in
it
;
and
though
he
might
have
declin'd
it
,
and
it
was
somewhat
against
his
own
Interest
too
,
yet
he
appeared
a
Witness
for
him
,
which
so
won
upon
the
Gentleman
,
that
he
was
afterwards
more
Friendly
to
him
.
Mentioning
in
his
Diary
the
Death
of
another
Gentleman
in
Shropshire
;
He
Notes
,
that
he
was
one
that
had
been
his
professed
Enemy
;
but
(
saith
he
)
God
knows
I
have
often
prayed
for
him
.
Some
have
wonder'd
to
see
how
courteously
and
friendlyly
he
would
speak
to
such
as
had
been
any
way
injurious
to
him
,
when
he
met
with
them
,
being
as
industrious
to
discover
his
forgiving
of
wrongs
,
as
some
are
to
discover
their
Resentments
of
them
.
It
was
said
of
Arch-Bishop
Cranmer
,
that
the
way
to
have
him
ones
Friend
,
was
to
do
him
a
diskindness
;
and
I
am
sure
it
might
be
said
of
Mr.
Henry
,
that
doing
him
a
diskindness
would
not
make
him
ones
Enemy
.
This
minds
me
of
an
exemplary
passage
,
concerning
his
worthy
Friend
Mr.
Edward
Lawrence
,
once
going
with
some
of
his
Sons
,
by
the
House
of
a
Gentleman
that
had
been
injurious
to
him
;
he
gave
a
charge
to
his
Sons
to
this
purpose
,
That
they
should
never
think
or
speak
amiss
of
that
Gentleman
,
for
the
sake
of
any
thing
he
had
done
against
him
;
but
whenever
they
went
by
his
House
,
should
lift
up
their
Hearts
in
Prayer
to
God
for
him
and
his
Family
.
And
who
is
he
that
will
harm
those
,
who
are
thus
followers
of
him
that
is
good
,
in
his
Goodness
.
It
is
almost
the
only
temporal
promise
in
the
New
Testament
,
which
is
made
to
the
Meek
,
Matt.
5.
5.
That
they
shall
inherit
the
Earth
;
the
meaning
whereof
,
Dr.
Hammond
in
his
Practical
Catechism
takes
to
be
especially
this
,
That
in
the
ordinary
Dispensations
of
God's
Providence
,
the
most
mild
and
quiet
People
are
most
free
from
disturbance
.
Those
only
have
every
Man's
Hand
against
them
,
that
have
theirs
against
every
Man
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
The
last
Nine
Years
of
his
Life
in
Liberty
and
Inlargement
at
Broad-Oak
,
from
the
Year
1687.
IT
was
in
the
latter
end
of
the
Year
1685.
when
the
stream
run
so
very
strong
against
the
Dissenters
,
that
Mr.
Henry
,
being
in
Discourse
with
a
very
great
Man
of
the
Church
of
England
,
mentioned
King
Charles's
Indulgence
in
1672.
as
that
which
gave
rise
to
his
stated
Preaching
in
a
separate
Assembly
;
and
added
,
if
the
present
King
Iames
should
in
like
manner
give
me
leave
,
I
would
do
the
same
again
:
to
which
that
great
Man
replied
,
Never
expect
any
such
thing
from
him
,
for
take
my
word
for
it
,
he
hates
you
Nonconformists
in
his
Heart
.
Truly
(
said
Mr.
Henry
)
I
believe
it
,
and
I
think
he
doth
not
love
you
of
the
Church
of
England
neither
.
It
was
then
little
thought
,
that
the
same
Right
Reverend
Person
who
said
so
to
him
,
should
have
the
Honour
,
as
he
had
soon
after
,
to
be
one
of
the
Seven
Bishops
committed
to
the
Tower
by
King
Iames
;
as
it
was
also
far
from
any
ones
Expectation
,
that
the
same
King
Iames
should
so
quickly
give
liberty
to
the
Nonconformists
:
But
we
live
in
a
World
,
wherein
we
are
to
think
nothing
strange
,
nor
be
surprized
at
any
turn
of
the
Wheel
of
Nature
,
as
't
is
called
,
Iam.
3.
6.
The
Measures
then
taken
by
King
Iames's
Court
and
Counsel
were
soon
laid
open
,
not
only
to
view
but
to
contempt
,
being
in
a
short
time
,
by
the
over-ruling
Providence
of
God
broken
and
defeated
:
However
the
Indulgence
granted
to
Dissenters
in
April
,
1687.
must
needs
be
a
reviving
to
those
,
who
for
so
many
Years
had
lain
buried
in
Silence
and
Restraint
;
nor
can
any
,
who
w●…ll
allow
themselves
the
liberty
of
supposing
the
Case
their
own
,
wonder
that
they
should
rejoyce
in
it
,
though
the
Design
of
it
being
manifest
,
they
could
not
chuse
but
rejoyce
with
trembling
.
Mr.
Henry's
Sentiments
of
it
were
,
Whatever
Mens
Ends
are
in
it
,
I
believe
God's
End
is
to
do
us
good
.
There
were
many
that
said
,
surely
the
Dissenters
will
not
embrace
the
Liberty
which
is
intended
only
for
a
Snare
to
them
.
Mr.
Henry
read
and
consider'd
the
Letter
of
Advice
to
the
Dissenters
,
at
that
juncture
;
but
concluded
,
Duty
is
ours
,
and
Events
are
Gods
.
He
remembred
the
Experience
he
had
had
of
the
like
in
K.
Charles's
time
,
and
that
did
good
and
no
hurt
;
and
why
might
not
this
do
so
too
.
All
Power
is
for
Edification
,
not
for
Destruction
.
Did
Ieremiah
sit
still
in
the
Court
of
the
Prison
,
because
he
had
his
Discharge
from
the
King
of
Babylon
.
Nay
,
did
not
Paul
,
when
he
was
presented
by
his
Country-men
,
for
Preaching
the
Gospel
,
appeal
to
Caesar
;
and
find
more
kindness
at
Rome
,
than
he
did
at
Ierusalem
?
In
short
,
the
Principle
of
his
Conversation
in
the
World
being
not
fleshly
Wisdom
,
or
Policy
,
but
the
Grace
of
God
,
and
particularly
the
Grace
of
Simplicity
and
Godly
Sincerity
,
he
was
willing
to
make
the
best
of
that
which
was
,
and
to
hope
the
best
of
the
Design
and
Issue
of
it
.
Doubtless
it
was
intended
to
introduce
Popery
;
but
it
is
certain
,
that
nothing
could
arm
People
against
Popery
more
effectually
,
than
the
plain
and
powerful
Preaching
of
the
Gospel
;
and
thus
they
who
granted
that
liberty
,
were
out-shot
in
their
own
Bow
,
which
manifestly
appear'd
in
the
Event
and
Issue
.
And
as
they
did
good
Service
to
the
Protestant
Religion
among
Scholars
,
who
wrote
so
many
Learned
Books
against
Popery
at
that
time
,
for
which
we
return
them
our
best
thanks
;
so
they
did
no
less
Service
among
the
Common
People
(
who
are
the
Strength
and
Body
of
the
Nation
)
that
Preached
so
many
good
Sermons
to
arm
their
Hearts
against
that
strong
Delusion
,
which
Mr.
Henry
(
as
the
rest
of
the
Nonconformists
generally
did
)
took
all
occasions
to
do
.
How
often
would
he
commend
his
Hearers
(
as
Dr.
Holland
Divinity
Professor
in
Oxford
was
wont
to
do
)
to
the
Love
of
God
,
and
the
Hatred
of
Popery
.
Besides
his
Preaching
professedly
to
discover
the
Errours
and
Corruptions
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
(
which
he
would
have
taken
occasion
to
do
more
fully
,
had
he
seen
those
he
Preached
to
,
in
any
immediate
danger
of
the
Infection
)
there
could
not
be
a
more
effectual
Antidote
against
Popery
,
than
the
instructing
and
confirming
of
People
in
the
Truth
,
as
it
is
in
Jesus
;
and
advancing
the
Knowledge
of
,
and
a
Value
and
Veneration
for
the
Holy
Scriptures
;
to
which
,
how
much
Mr.
Henry
in
his
place
did
contribute
,
all
that
knew
him
well
bear
Record
.
He
us'd
to
observe
,
that
the
Fall
of
Babylon
followed
,
upon
the
free
and
open
Preaching
of
the
Everlasting
Gospel
,
Rev.
14.
6
,
7.
He
apprehended
this
Liberty
likely
to
be
of
very
short
continuance
,
and
to
end
in
trouble
;
and
because
he
could
not
see
how
his
not
using
of
it
would
help
to
prevent
the
Trouble
;
but
he
did
see
,
that
his
vigorous
improvement
of
it
,
would
help
to
prepare
for
the
Trouble
,
he
set
himself
with
all
diligence
,
to
make
the
best
use
he
could
of
this
Gleam
,
both
at
home
and
abroad
,
on
Sabbath-days
,
and
Week-days
,
to
his
Power
,
yea
,
and
beyond
his
Power
.
The
great
Subject
of
Debate
at
this
time
in
the
Nation
,
was
concerning
the
Repeal
of
Penal
Laws
and
Tests
;
Mr.
Henry's
thoughts
were
,
as
to
the
Penal
Laws
,
that
if
those
against
the
Dissenters
were
all
Repeal'd
,
he
would
Rejoyce
in
it
,
and
be
very
thankful
both
to
God
and
Man
;
for
he
would
sometimes
say
,
without
Reflection
upon
any
,
he
could
not
but
look
upon
them
as
a
National
Sin
;
and
as
for
those
against
the
Papists
,
if
our
Law-givers
see
cause
to
Repeal
them
in
a
regular
way
;
I
will
endeavour
(
saith
he
)
to
make
the
best
of
it
,
and
to
say
,
The
Will
of
the
Lord
be
done
.
When
King
Iames
came
his
Progress
into
that
Country
,
in
September
1687.
to
court
the
Compliments
of
the
People
,
Mr.
Henry
joined
with
several
others
,
in
and
about
Whitchurch
,
Nantwich
and
Wem
,
in
an
Address
to
him
,
which
was
presented
when
he
lay
at
Whitchurch
;
the
purport
of
which
was
,
not
to
Sacrifice
their
Lives
and
Fortunes
to
him
and
to
his
Interest
,
but
only
to
return
him
thanks
for
the
Liberty
they
had
,
with
a
promise
to
demean
themselves
quietly
in
the
use
of
it
.
Some
time
after
,
Commissioners
were
sent
abroad
into
the
Country
,
to
enquire
after
the
Trouble
that
Dissenters
had
sustain'd
by
the
Penal
Laws
;
and
how
the
Money
that
was
Levy'd
upon
them
,
was
disposed
of
,
little
of
it
being
found
paid
in
the
Exchequer
;
they
sent
to
Mr.
Henry
to
have
an
account
from
him
of
his
Sufferings
;
he
returned
Answer
by
Letter
,
that
he
had
indeed
been
Fined
some
Years
before
,
for
a
Conventicle
,
and
Distreyn'd
upon
,
and
his
Goods
carried
away
,
which
all
the
Country
knew
,
to
which
he
referred
himself
.
But
being
requir'd
particularly
to
give
account
of
it
upon
Oath
;
though
,
he
said
,
he
could
be
glad
to
see
such
Instruments
of
Trouble
legally
removed
;
yet
he
declin'd
giving
any
further
Information
concerning
it
;
having
(
as
he
wrote
to
the
Commissioners
)
long
since
,
from
his
Heart
,
forgiven
all
the
Agents
,
Instruments
and
Occasions
of
it
;
and
having
purposed
never
to
say
any
thing
more
of
it
.
It
was
on
Tuesday
Iune
14.
1681.
that
he
was
disturb'd
at
Weston
in
Shropshire
,
when
he
was
Preaching
on
Psal.
66.
18.
and
on
Tuesday
Iune
14.
1687.
that
day
Six
Years
he
Preached
there
again
without
disturbance
,
finishing
what
he
was
then
prevented
from
delivering
,
concerning
Prayer
,
and
going
on
to
v.
19.
20.
But
verily
God
hath
heard
me
,
—
Blessed
be
God
.
—
Concerning
the
Duty
of
Thanksgiving
.
This
Seventh
Year
of
their
Silence
and
Restraint
,
prov'd
,
through
God's
wonderful
good
Providence
the
Year
of
Release
.
In
May
,
1688.
a
new
Commission
of
the
Peace
came
down
for
the
County
of
Flint
,
in
which
(
by
whose
Interest
or
procurement
was
not
known
)
Mr.
Henry
was
nominated
a
Justice
of
Peace
for
that
County
.
It
was
no
small
surprize
to
him
,
to
receive
a
Letter
from
the
Clerk
of
the
Peace
,
Directed
to
Philip
Henry
,
Esquire
,
acquainting
him
with
it
,
and
appointing
him
when
and
whither
to
come
to
be
Sworn
.
To
which
he
return'd
answer
,
that
he
was
very
sensible
of
his
Unworthiness
of
the
Honour
,
and
his
unfitness
for
the
Office
,
which
he
was
nominated
to
,
and
therefore
desired
to
be
excus'd
,
and
he
was
so
,
and
did
what
he
could
,
that
it
might
not
be
spoken
of
in
the
Country
.
There
were
some
,
who
upon
this
occasion
unhappily
remembred
,
that
a
few
Years
before
,
a
Reverend
Clergy-man
in
Shropshire
told
Mr.
Henry
to
his
Face
,
that
he
had
done
more
mischief
in
the
Country
,
than
any
man
that
ever
came
into
it
;
and
that
he
himself
hoped
shortly
to
be
in
the
Commission
of
Peace
,
and
then
he
would
rid
the
Country
of
him
.
But
alas
,
he
●…as
quite
disappointed
.
Thus
Honour
is
like
the
shadow
,
which
flies
from
those
that
pursue
it
,
and
follows
those
that
flee
from
it
.
For
two
Years
after
this
Liberty
began
,
Mr.
Henry
still
continued
his
Attendance
,
as
usual
,
at
Whitewel-Chappel
,
whenever
there
was
Preaching
there
;
and
he
Preached
at
his
own
House
only
when
there
was
no
supply
there
,
and
in
the
Evening
of
those
days
when
there
was
.
For
doing
thus
he
was
greatly
clamour'd
against
,
by
some
of
the
rigid
Separatists
,
and
call'd
a
Dissembler
,
and
one
that
halted
between
two
,
and
the
like
.
Thus
(
as
he
Notes
in
his
Diary
)
one
side
told
him
he
was
the
Author
of
all
the
mischief
in
the
Country
,
in
drawing
People
from
the
Church
;
and
the
other
side
told
him
,
he
was
the
Author
of
all
the
mischief
,
in
drawing
People
to
the
Church
:
And
which
of
these
(
saith
he
)
shall
I
seek
to
please
?
Lord
,
neither
,
but
thy self
alone
,
and
my
own
Conscience
,
and
while
I
can
do
that
,
I
have
enough
.
In
a
Sermon
at
Whitewel-Chappel
,
one
Lord's-day
in
the
Afternoon
,
where
he
and
his
Family
,
and
many
of
his
Congregation
were
attending
,
much
was
said
,
with
some
keen
Reflections
,
to
prove
the
Dissenters
Schismaticks
,
and
in
a
damnable
State
:
When
he
came
immediately
after
to
Preach
at
his
own
House
,
before
he
begun
his
Sermon
,
he
expressed
himself
to
this
purpose
;
Perhaps
some
of
you
may
expect
now
that
I
should
say
something
in
answer
to
what
we
have
heard
,
by
which
we
have
been
so
severely
charged
;
but
truly
I
have
something
else
to
do
;
and
so
,
without
any
further
Notice
taken
of
it
,
went
on
to
Preach
Iesus
Christ
and
him
Crucified
.
It
was
not
without
some
fear
and
trembling
,
that
Mr.
Henry
received
the
Tidings
of
the
Prince
of
Orange's
Landing
,
in
November
1688.
as
being
somewhat
in
the
dark
concerning
the
clearness
of
his
Call
,
and
dreading
what
might
be
the
consequence
of
it
.
He
us'd
to
say
,
Give
Peace
in
our
time
,
O
Lord
,
was
a
Prayer
that
he
would
heartily
set
his
Amen
to
.
But
when
secret
things
were
brought
to
light
,
and
a
regular
Course
was
taken
to
fill
the
vacant
Throne
with
such
a
King
and
such
a
Queen
;
none
rejoyced
in
it
more
heartily
than
he
did
.
He
Celebrated
the
National
Thanksgiving
for
that
great
Deliverance
,
with
an
excellent
Sermon
on
that
Text
,
Rom.
8.
31.
What
shall
we
then
say
to
these
things
?
If
God
be
for
us
,
who
can
be
against
us
?
Soon
after
that
happy
Settlement
,
there
were
Overtures
made
,
towards
a
Comprehension
of
the
Moderate
Dissenters
,
with
the
Church
of
England
,
which
Mr.
Henry
most
earnestly
desired
,
and
wished
for
,
if
it
could
be
had
upon
any
Terms
less
than
sinning
against
his
Conscience
;
for
never
was
any
more
averse
to
that
which
looked
like
a
Separation
than
he
was
,
if
he
could
possibly
have
helped
it
,
salvâ
Conscientiâ
.
His
Prayers
were
constant
,
and
his
endeavours
as
he
had
opportunity
,
that
there
might
be
some
healing
Methods
found
out
and
agreed
upon
.
But
it
is
well
known
,
what
was
the
Vox
Cleri
at
that
time
,
viz.
That
forasmuch
as
the
Oaths
,
Subscriptions
,
and
Ceremonies
were
impos'd
only
to
keep
out
such
Men
,
they
would
never
consent
to
their
Removal
,
for
the
letting
them
in
again
.
Nolumus
Leges
Angliae
mutari
,
was
a
saying
perverted
to
this
purpose
:
And
the
fixed
Principle
was
,
Better
a
Schism
without
the
Church
,
than
a
Faction
within
it
,
&c.
This
was
at
that
time
Publish'd
and
Own'd
,
as
the
Sense
of
the
Clergy
in
Convocation
.
Which
Temper
and
Resolve
,
so
contrary
to
that
which
might
have
been
expected
,
upon
that
Happy
and
Glorious
Revolution
,
did
a
little
alter
his
Sentiments
in
that
matter
;
and
he
saw
himself
perfectly
driven
from
them
.
Despairing
therefore
to
see
an
Accommodation
,
he
set
himself
the
more
vigorously
to
improve
the
present
Liberty
.
In
Iune
1689.
the
Act
of
Indulgence
pass'd
,
which
not
only
Tolerated
,
but
allowed
the
Dissenters
Meetings
,
and
took
them
under
the
Protection
of
the
Government
.
Soon
after
which
,
though
he
never
in
the
least
changed
his
Judgment
,
as
to
the
lawfulness
of
joining
in
the
Common-Prayer
,
but
was
still
ready
to
do
it
occasionally
:
Yet
the
Ministers
that
Preached
at
Whitewel-Chappel
,
being
often
uncertain
in
their
coming
,
which
kept
his
Meeting
at
Broad-Oak
at
like
uncertainties
,
to
the
frequent
disappointment
of
many
of
his
Hearers
that
came
from
far
;
he
was
at
last
prevailed
with
to
Preach
at
Publick
time
every
Lord's-day
,
which
he
continued
to
do
while
he
lived
,
much
to
his
own
satisfaction
,
and
the
satisfaction
of
his
Friends
.
An
Eminent
Minister
in
Lancashire
,
who
did
in
like
manner
alter
his
Practise
about
that
time
,
gave
this
for
a
reason
,
That
he
had
been
for
Twenty
seven
Years
striving
to
please
a
Generation
of
Men
,
who
after
all
would
not
be
pleased
,
and
therefore
he
would
no
longer
endeavour
it
as
he
had
done
.
It
may
be
of
use
to
give
some
account
how
he
managed
his
Ministerial
Work
,
in
the
latter
part
of
his
time
,
wherein
he
had
as
signal
Tokens
of
the
Presence
of
God
with
him
,
as
ever
;
enabling
him
still
to
bring
forth
Fruit
in
old
Age
;
and
to
renew
his
Youth
like
the
Eagles
.
Though
what
he
did
,
he
still
did
gratis
,
and
would
do
so
,
yet
he
was
not
willing
to
have
any
constant
Assistant
,
nor
had
he
any
;
so
much
was
he
in
his
Element
,
when
he
was
about
his
Master's
Work
:
'T
was
his
Meat
and
Drink
to
do
it
.
1.
As
to
his
constant
Sabbath
Work
,
he
was
Uniform
,
●…nd
abundant
in
it
.
He
began
his
Morning
Family-Worship
on
Lord's
dayes
,
at
8
a
Clock
,
when
he
Read
and
Expounded
pretty
largely
,
Sung
a
Psalm
and
Prayed
;
and
many
strove
to
come
time
enough
to
join
with
him
in
that
Service
.
He
began
in
Publick
just
at
Nine
a
Clock
Winter
and
Summer
.
His
Meeting-place
was
an
Out-building
of
his
own
,
near
adjoining
to
his
House
,
fitted
up
very
decently
and
conveniently
for
the
purpose
.
He
began
with
Prayer
,
then
he
sung
Psal.
100.
without
reading
the
Line
;
next
he
read
and
expounded
a
Chapter
in
the
Old
Testament
in
the
Morning
,
and
in
the
New
Testament
in
the
Afternoon
.
He
looked
upon
the
Publick
reading
of
the
Scriptures
in
Religious
Assemblies
,
to
be
an
Ordinance
of
God
;
and
that
it
tended
very
much
to
the
Edification
of
People
by
that
Ordinance
,
to
have
what
is
Read
Expounded
to
them
.
The
bare
reading
of
the
Word
,
he
used
to
compare
to
the
throwing
of
a
Net
into
the
Water
;
but
the
Expounding
of
it
,
is
like
the
spreading
out
of
that
Net
,
which
makes
it
the
more
likely
to
catch
Fish
;
especially
as
he
managed
it
with
Practical
profitable
Observations
.
Some
that
have
heard
him
read
a
Chapter
with
this
thought
;
how
will
he
make
such
a
Chapter
as
this
useful
to
us
?
have
been
surprized
with
such
pertinent
useful
Instructions
,
as
they
have
owned
to
be
as
much
for
their
Edification
as
any
Sermon
.
And
commonly
when
he
had
Expounded
a
Chapter
,
he
would
desire
them
when
they
came
home
,
to
read
it
over
,
and
recollect
some
of
those
things
that
had
been
spoken
to
them
out
of
it
.
In
his
Expounding
of
the
Old
Testament
,
he
industriously
sought
for
something
in
it
concerning
Christ
,
who
is
the
true
Treasure
,
hid
in
the
Field
,
the
true
Manna
hid
in
the
Dew
of
the
Old
Testament
.
Take
one
Instance
;
The
last
Sabbath
that
ever
he
spent
with
his
Children
at
Chester
,
in
the
publick
Morning
Worship
,
he
Read
and
Expounded
the
last
Chapter
of
the
Book
of
Iob
:
After
he
had
gone
through
the
Chapter
,
and
observed
what
he
thought
fit
out
of
it
,
he
expressed
himself
to
this
purpose
:
When
I
have
read
a
Chapter
in
the
Old
Testament
,
I
use
to
enquire
what
there
is
in
it
that
points
at
Christ
,
or
is
any
way
applicable
to
Christ
;
Here
is
in
this
Chapter
a
great
deal
of
Job
,
But
is
there
nothing
of
Christ
here
?
Yes
;
you
have
heard
of
the
Patience
of
Job
,
and
have
in
him
seen
the
end
of
the
Lord
.
This
in
Job
is
applicable
to
Christ
,
that
after
he
had
patiently
gone
through
his
Sufferings
,
he
was
appointed
an
Intercessor
for
his
unkind
Friends
.
V.
8.
Go
to
my
Servant
Iob
,
and
my
Servant
Iob
shall
pray
for
you
,
for
him
will
I
accept
.
If
any
one
hath
an
Errand
to
God
,
let
him
go
to
Iesus
Christ
,
and
put
it
into
his
hand
,
for
there
is
no
acceptance
to
be
hoped
for
with
God
,
but
by
him
,
who
is
his
beloved
Son
;
not
only
with
whom
he
is
well
pleased
,
but
in
whom
,
viz.
with
us
in
him
:
he
hath
made
us
accepted
in
the
Beloved
.
After
the
Exposition
of
the
Chapter
he
sung
a
Psalm
,
and
commonly
chose
a
Psalm
suitable
to
the
Chapter
he
had
Expounded
;
and
would
briefly
tell
his
Hearers
how
they
might
sing
that
Psalm
with
Understanding
,
and
what
affections
of
Soul
should
●…e
working
towards
God
,
in
the
singing
of
it
;
his
hints
of
that
kind
were
of
great
use
,
and
contributed
much
to
the
right
Performance
of
that
Service
;
he
often
said
,
The
more
singing
of
Psalms
there
is
in
our
Families
and
Congregations
,
on
Sabbath-days
,
the
more
like
they
are
to
Heaven
,
and
the
more
there
is
in
them
of
the
Everlasting
Sabbath
.
He
would
say
sometimes
,
he
loved
to
sing
whole
Psalms
rather
than
pieces
.
After
the
Sermon
in
the
Morning
,
he
sung
the
117th
Psalm
,
without
reading
the
Line
.
He
intermitted
at
Noon
about
an
Hour
and
a
half
,
and
on
Sacrament
days
not
near
so
long
,
in
which
time
he
took
some
little
Refreshment
in
his
Study
,
making
no
solemn
Dinner
;
yet
many
of
his
Friends
did
partake
of
his
Carnal
,
as
well
as
of
his
Spiritual
things
,
as
those
did
that
follow'd
Christ
,
of
whom
he
was
careful
they
should
not
faint
by
the
way
.
The
Morning
Sermon
was
repeated
,
by
a
ready
Writer
,
to
those
that
staid
in
the
Meeting
place
,
as
many
did
,
and
when
that
was
done
,
he
begun
the
Afternoons
Exercise
;
in
which
he
not
only
Read
and
Expounded
a
Chapter
,
but
Catechized
the
Children
,
and
Expounded
the
Catechism
briefly
before
Sermon
.
Thus
did
he
go
from
strength
to
strength
,
and
from
Duty
to
Duty
,
on
Sabbath-days
;
running
the
ways
of
God's
Commandments
with
an
enlarged
Heart
.
And
the
variety
and
vivacity
of
his
publick
Services
,
made
them
exceeding
pleasant
to
all
that
joined
with
him
,
who
never
had
cause
to
complain
of
his
being
tedious
.
He
us'd
to
say
,
Every
Minute
of
Sabbath
Time
is
precious
,
and
none
of
it
to
be
lost
;
And
that
he
scarce
thought
the
Lord's
day
well
spent
,
if
he
were
not
weary
in
Body
at
Night
;
wearied
with
his
Work
,
but
not
weary
of
it
,
as
he
used
to
distinguish
.
He
would
say
sometimes
to
those
about
him
,
when
he
had
gone
through
the
Duties
of
a
Sabbath
;
Well
,
if
this
be
not
the
way
to
Heaven
,
I
do
not
know
what
is
.
In
pressing
People
to
Number
their
days
,
he
would
especially
exhort
them
to
Number
their
Sabbath-days
,
how
many
they
have
been
,
and
how
ill
they
have
been
spent
;
how
few
't
is
like
they
may
be
,
that
they
may
be
spent
better
;
and
to
help
in
the
Account
he
would
say
,
that
for
every
twenty
Years
of
our
Lives
,
we
enjoy
above
a
thousand
Sabbaths
,
which
must
all
be
accounted
for
in
the
day
of
Reckoning
.
As
to
his
constant
Preaching
,
it
was
very
Substantial
and
Elaborate
,
and
greatly
to
Edification
.
He
us'd
to
say
,
he
could
not
Starch
in
his
Preaching
;
that
is
,
he
would
not
;
as
knowing
that
where
the
Language
and
Expression
is
stiff
,
and
forced
,
and
fine
(
as
they
call
it
)
it
doth
not
reach
the
greatest
part
of
the
Hearers
.
When
he
grew
old
he
would
say
,
sure
he
might
now
take
a
greater
liberty
to
talk
,
as
he
call'd
it
,
in
the
Pulpit
;
that
is
,
to
speak
familiarly
to
People
;
yet
to
the
last
he
abated
not
in
his
Preparations
for
the
Pulpit
,
nor
ever
delivered
any
thing
raw
and
undigested
;
much
less
any
thing
unbecoming
the
Gravity
and
Seriousness
of
the
Work
.
If
his
Preaching
were
talking
,
it
was
talking
to
the
purpose
.
His
Sermons
were
not
Common
Place
,
but
even
when
his
Subjects
were
the
most
plain
and
〈◊〉
,
yet
his
management
of
them
was
usually
peculiar
and
surprizing
.
In
those
Years
as
formerly
,
he
kept
for
the
most
part
in
a
method
for
Subjects
,
and
was
very
seldom
above
one
Sabbath
upon
a
Text.
And
his
constant
Practise
was
,
as
it
had
been
before
,
when
he
concluded
a
Subject
that
he
had
been
a
good
while
upon
,
he
spent
one
Sabbath
in
a
brief
Rehearsal
of
the
Marrow
and
Substance
,
of
the
many
Sermons
he
had
Preached
upon
it
;
which
he
call'd
the
clenching
of
the
Nail
,
that
it
might
be
as
a
Nail
in
a
sure
place
.
So
very
industrious
was
he
,
and
no
less
ingenious
in
his
endeavours
,
that
his
Hearers
might
be
able
,
after
his
Decease
,
to
have
these
things
always
in
remembrance
,
2
Pet.
1.
15.
and
it
is
hoped
,
that
by
the
Blessing
of
God
,
the
effect
did
not
altogether
disappoint
his
Expectation
.
In
the
later
times
of
his
Ministry
,
he
would
often
contrive
the
Heads
of
his
Sermons
to
begin
with
the
same
Letter
,
or
rather
two
and
two
of
a
Letter
;
but
he
did
not
at
all
seem
to
affect
or
force
it
;
only
if
it
fell
in
naturally
and
easily
,
he
thought
it
a
good
help
to
Memory
,
and
of
use
,
especially
to
the
younger
sort
.
And
he
would
say
,
the
chief
reason
why
he
did
it
,
was
because
't
is
frequently
observed
in
the
Scripture
,
particularly
the
Book
of
Psalms
.
And
though
it
be
not
a
fashionable
Ornament
of
Discourse
,
if
it
be
a
Scripture
Ornament
,
that
is
sufficient
to
recommend
it
,
at
least
to
justifie
it
against
the
imputation
of
Childishness
;
(
Mr.
Porter
of
Whitchurch
very
much
us'd
it
,
so
did
Mr.
Malden
)
But
the
Excellency
of
his
Sermons
,
lay
chiefly
in
the
Enlargements
,
which
were
always
very
solid
,
grave
and
judicious
;
but
in
expressing
and
marshalling
his
Heads
,
he
often
condescended
below
his
own
Judgment
,
to
help
his
Hearers
Memories
.
Some
of
his
Subjects
(
when
he
had
finished
them
)
he
made
some
short
Memorandums
of
in
Verse
,
a
Distich
or
two
of
each
Sabbaths
work
,
and
gave
them
out
in
Writing
,
among
the
young
ones
of
his
Congregation
,
many
of
whom
wrote
them
,
and
learned
them
,
and
profited
by
them
.
It
might
be
of
use
(
especially
to
those
who
had
the
happiness
of
sitting
under
his
Ministry
)
to
give
some
Account
of
the
Method
of
his
Sabbath
Subjects
,
during
the
last
Eight
or
Nine
Years
of
his
Ministry
;
and
it
was
design'd
,
till
't
was
found
't
would
swell
this
Narrative
into
too
great
a
Bulk
.
2.
As
to
the
Administration
of
the
Sacraments
,
those
Mysteries
of
God
,
which
Ministers
are
the
Stewards
of
.
As
to
the
Sacrament
of
Baptism
,
he
had
never
(
that
I
know
of
)
Baptized
any
Children
(
except
his
own
)
from
the
time
he
was
turn'd
out
in
1662.
till
this
last
Liberty
came
,
though
often
desir'd
to
do
it
;
such
was
the
tender
regard
he
had
to
the
Established
Church
;
but
now
he
reviv'd
the
Administration
of
that
Ordinance
in
his
Congregation
.
The
occasion
was
this
;
One
of
the
Parish-Ministers
Preaching
at
Whitewe●…
Chappel
,
Mr.
Henry
and
his
Family
,
and
many
of
his
Friends
being
present
,
was
earnestly
cautioning
People
not
to
go
to
Conventicles
,
and
us'd
this
as
an
Argument
against
it
,
That
they
were
Baptized
into
the
Church
of
England
:
Mr.
Henry's
Catholick
Charity
could
not
well
digest
this
Monopolizing
of
the
great
Ordinance
of
Baptism
,
and
thought
it
time
to
bear
his
Testimony
against
such
narrow
Principles
,
which
he
ever
expressed
his
dislike
of
in
all
Parties
and
Perswasions
.
Accordingly
he
took
the
next
opportunity
that
offer'd
it self
,
publickly
to
Baptize
a
Child
,
and
desir'd
the
Congregation
to
bear
witness
,
That
he
did
not
Baptize
that
Child
into
the
Church
of
England
,
nor
into
the
Church
of
Scotland
,
nor
into
the
Church
of
the
Dissenters
,
nor
into
the
Church
at
Broad-Oak
,
but
into
the
visible
Catholick
Church
of
Iesus
Christ
.
After
this
he
Baptized
very
many
,
and
always
publickly
,
though
being
in
the
Country
they
were
commonly
carried
a
good
way
.
The
publick
Administration
of
Baptism
,
he
not
only
judged
most
agreeable
to
the
Nature
and
End
of
the
Ordinance
,
but
found
to
be
very
profitable
and
edifying
to
the
Congregation
;
for
be
always
took
that
occasion
,
not
only
to
explain
the
nature
of
the
Ordinance
,
but
affectionately
and
pathetically
to
excite
People
duly
to
improve
their
Baptism
.
He
usually
received
the
Child
immediately
out
of
the
hands
of
the
Parent
that
presented
it
,
and
return'd
it
into
the
same
hands
again
,
with
this
or
the
like
charge
,
Take
this
Child
,
and
bring
it
up
for
God
.
He
us'd
to
say
,
that
one
advantage
of
publick
Baptism
was
,
that
there
were
many
to
join
in
Prayer
for
the
Child
,
in
which
therefore
,
and
in
Blessing
God
for
it
,
he
was
usually
very
large
and
particular
.
After
he
had
Baptized
the
Child
,
before
he
gave
it
back
to
the
Parent
he
commonly
used
these
words
;
We
receive
this
Child
into
the
Congregation
of
Christ's
Church
,
having
washed
it
with
Water
,
in
the
Name
of
the
Father
,
and
of
the
Son
,
and
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
in
token
that
hereafter
it
shall
not
be
ashamed
to
confess
Christ
Crucified
,
and
manfully
to
fight
,
&c.
He
Baptized
many
adult
Persons
,
that
through
the
Errour
of
their
Parents
,
were
not
Baptized
in
Infancy
,
and
some
in
Publick
.
The
Solemn
Ordinance
of
the
Lord's
Supper
he
constantly
Celebrated
in
his
Congregation
once
a
Month
,
and
always
to
a
very
considerable
number
of
Communicants
.
He
did
not
usually
observe
publick
days
of
Preparation
for
that
Ordinance
,
other
than
as
they
fell
in
course
in
the
weekly
Lectures
;
nor
did
he
ever
appropriate
any
particular
Subject
of
his
Preaching
to
Sacrament-days
,
having
a
great
felicity
in
adapting
any
profitable
Subject
to
such
an
occasion
:
and
he
would
say
,
What
did
the
Primitive
Christians
do
,
when
they
Celebrated
the
Lord's
Supper
every
Lord's
day
?
His
Administration
of
this
Ordinance
was
very
solemn
and
affecting
.
He
had
been
wont
to
go
about
in
the
Congregation
,
and
to
deliver
the
Elements
with
his
own
hand
;
but
in
his
latter
time
,
he
delivered
them
only
to
those
near
him
,
and
so
they
were
handed
from
one
to
another
,
with
the
assistance
of
one
who
supplied
the
Office
of
a
Deacon
,
as
having
also
the
Custody
and
disposal
of
the
Money
gathered
for
the
use
of
the
Poor
;
Mr.
Henry
taking
,
and
carefully
keeping
a
particular
account
of
it
.
Such
as
desir'd
to
be
admitted
to
the
Lord's
Supper
,
he
first
discoursed
with
concerning
their
Spiritual
State
;
and
how
the
Case
stood
between
God
and
their
Souls
,
not
only
to
examine
them
,
but
to
instruct
and
teach
them
,
and
to
encourage
them
as
he
saw
occasion
;
gently
leading
those
whom
he
discern'd
to
be
serious
,
though
weak
and
timorous
:
He
usually
discoursed
with
them
more
than
once
,
as
finding
Precept
upon
Precept
,
and
Line
upon
Line
necessary
:
but
he
did
it
with
so
much
Mildness
and
Humility
,
and
tenderness
,
and
endeavour
to
make
the
best
of
every
body
,
as
did
greatly
affect
and
win
upon
many
.
He
was
herein
like
our
Great
Master
,
who
can
have
compassion
on
the
ignorant
,
and
doth
not
despise
the
day
of
small
things
.
But
his
admission
of
young
People
,
out
of
the
rank
of
Catechumens
into
that
of
Communicants
,
had
a
peculiar
solemnity
in
it
.
Such
as
he
Catechiz'd
,
when
they
grew
up
to
some
Years
of
discretion
,
if
he
observed
them
to
be
intelligent
and
serious
,
and
to
set
their
Faces
Heaven-wards
;
he
marked
them
out
to
be
admitted
to
the
Lord's
Supper
;
and
when
he
had
a
competent
number
of
such
,
twelve
or
fifteen
perhaps
,
or
more
;
he
order'd
each
of
them
to
come
to
him
severally
,
and
discoursed
with
them
of
the
things
belonging
to
their
Everlasting
Peace
;
put
it
to
their
choice
whom
they
would
serve
;
and
endeavoured
to
affect
them
with
those
things
with
which
by
their
Catechisms
they
had
been
made
acquainted
;
drawing
them
with
the
Cords
of
a
Man
,
and
the
bands
of
Love
,
into
the
way
which
is
called
Holy
.
For
several
Lord's
days
he
Catechized
them
,
particularly
in
Publick
,
touching
the
Lord's
Supper
,
and
the
Duty
of
Preparation
for
it
,
and
their
Baptismal
Covenant
,
which
in
that
Ordinance
they
were
to
take
upon
themselves
,
and
to
make
their
own
Act
and
Deed.
Often
telling
them
upon
such
occasions
,
that
they
were
not
to
oblige
themselves
to
any
more
than
what
they
were
already
obliged
to
by
their
Baptism
,
only
to
bind
themselves
faster
to
it
.
Then
he
appointed
a
day
in
the
Week
before
the
Ordinance
;
when
in
a
solemn
Assembly
on
purpose
,
he
prayed
for
them
,
and
preached
a
Sermon
to
them
,
proper
to
their
Age
and
Circumstances
;
and
so
the
following
Sabbath
they
were
all
received
together
to
the
Lord's
Supper
.
This
he
looked
upon
as
the
right
Confirmation
,
or
Transition
into
the
State
of
adult
Church
membership
.
The
more
solemn
our
Covenanting
with
God
is
,
the
more
deep
and
the
more
durable
the
impressions
of
it
are
likely
to
be
.
He
hath
Recorded
it
in
his
Diary
,
upon
one
of
these
occasions
,
as
his
Hearts
desire
and
prayer
for
those
who
were
thus
admitted
;
That
it
might
be
as
the
day
of
their
Espousals
to
the
Lord
Jesus
,
and
that
they
might
each
of
them
have
a
Wedding
Garment
.
3.
The
Discipline
he
observed
in
his
Congregation
was
,
not
such
as
he
could
have
wished
for
,
but
the
best
he
could
get
,
considering
what
a
scatter'd
Flock
he
had
,
which
was
his
trouble
,
but
it
could
not
be
helped
.
He
would
sometimes
apply
to
the
circumstances
he
was
in
,
that
of
Moses
,
Deut.
12.
8
,
9.
However
,
I
see
not
but
the
end
was
effectually
attained
by
the
methods
he
took
,
though
there
wanted
the
formality
of
Officers
and
Church-Meetings
,
for
the
purpose
.
If
he
heard
of
any
that
walked
disorderly
,
he
sent
for
them
,
and
reproved
them
,
gently
or
sharply
,
as
he
saw
the
Case
required
.
If
the
Sin
had
scandal
in
it
,
he
suspended
them
from
the
Ordinance
of
the
Lord's
Supper
,
till
they
gave
some
tokens
of
their
Repentance
and
Reformation
.
And
where
the
offence
was
publick
and
gross
,
his
judgment
was
,
that
some
publick
satisfaction
should
be
made
to
the
Congregation
,
before
Readmission
.
But
whatever
offence
did
happen
,
or
breaches
of
the
Christian
Peace
,
Mr.
Henry's
peculiar
Excellency
lay
in
restoring
with
the
Spirit
of
meekness
;
which
,
with
his
great
Prudence
and
Love
,
and
Condescension
,
did
so
much
command
the
respects
of
his
People
,
and
win
upon
them
,
that
there
was
a
Universal
Satisfaction
in
all
his
Management
;
and
it
may
truly
be
said
of
him
as
it
was
of
David
,
2
Sam.
3.
36.
That
whatsoever
he
did
pleased
all
the
People
.
And
it
is
an
Instance
and
Evidence
,
that
those
Ministers
who
will
Rule
by
Love
and
Meekness
,
need
no
Laws
or
Canons
to
Rule
by
,
other
than
those
of
the
Holy
Scripture
.
How
forceable
are
right
words
?
Iob.
6.
25.
4.
He
was
very
strict
and
very
serious
in
observing
the
Publick
Fasts
appointed
by
Authority
,
and
called
them
a
delight
.
He
had
seldom
any
one
to
assist
him
in
carrying
on
the
Duties
of
those
Days
,
but
perform'd
the
Service
of
them
himself
alone
.
He
began
at
Nine
of
the
Clock
,
or
quickly
after
,
and
never
stirred
out
of
the
Pulpit
till
about
four
in
the
Afternoon
,
spending
all
that
time
in
Praying
and
Expounding
,
and
Singing
,
and
Preaching
,
to
the
admiration
of
all
that
heard
him
,
who
were
generally
more
on
such
days
than
usual
.
And
he
was
sometimes
observed
,
to
be
more
warm
and
lively
towards
the
latter
end
of
the
Duties
of
a
Fast-day
,
than
at
the
beginning
;
as
if
the
Spirit
were
most
willing
and
enlarged
when
the
Flesh
was
most
weak
.
In
all
his
Performances
on
Publick
Fast-days
;
he
did
,
hoc
agere
,
attend
to
that
which
was
the
proper
work
of
the
day
;
every
thing
is
beautiful
in
its
Season
.
His
Prayers
and
pleadings
with
God
on
those
days
,
were
especially
for
National
Mercies
,
and
the
pardon
of
National
Sins
;
How
excellently
did
he
order
the
Cause
before
God
,
and
fill
his
Mouth
with
Arguments
in
his
large
and
particular
Intercessions
for
the
Land
,
for
the
King
,
the
Government
,
the
Army
,
the
Navy
,
the
Church
,
the
French
Protestants
,
&c.
He
was
another
Iacob
,
a
Wrestler
,
an
Israel
,
a
Prince
with
God
,
Before
a
Fast-day
he
would
be
more
than
ordinarily
inquisitive
concerning
the
state
of
publick
affairs
,
as
Nehemiah
was
,
Neh.
1.
2.
that
he
might
know
the
better
how
to
order
his
Prayers
and
Preaching
:
for
on
such
a
day
(
he
hath
sometimes
said
)
as
good
say
nothing
,
as
nothing
to
the
purpose
.
He
made
it
his
business
on
Fast-days
,
to
shew
People
their
Transgressions
,
especially
the
House
of
Iacob
their
Sins
.
'T
is
most
proper
(
said
he
)
to
Preach
of
Christ
on
Lord's
days
,
to
Preach
of
Sin
on
Fast-days
,
and
to
Preach
Duty
on
both
.
He
went
over
the
third
Chapter
of
the
Revelation
,
in
the
Fast
Sermons
of
two
Years
.
Another
Year
he
Preached
over
the
particulars
of
that
Charge
,
Zeph.
3.
2.
Hypocrisie
in
Hearers
,
and
Flattery
in
Preachers
(
as
he
would
sometimes
say
)
is
bad
at
any
time
,
but
it
is
especially
abominable
upon
a
day
of
Humiliation
.
5.
He
Preached
a
great
many
Lectures
,
in
the
Country
about
,
some
stated
,
some
occasional
,
in
supplying
of
which
he
was
very
indefatigable
.
He
hath
sometimes
Preached
a
Lecture
;
ridden
eight
or
nine
Miles
,
and
Preached
another
,
and
the
next
day
two
more
:
To
quicken
himself
to
diligence
he
would
often
say
,
our
opportunities
are
passing
away
,
and
we
must
work
while
it
is
day
,
for
the
Night
cometh
.
Once
having
very
wet
and
foul
Weather
to
go
through
to
Preach
a
Lecture
;
he
said
,
he
comforted
himself
with
two
Scriptures
,
one
was
2
Tim.
2.
3.
Endure
hardness
as
a
good
Soldier
of
Iesus
Christ
.
The
other
(
because
he
exposed
and
hazarded
his
Health
,
for
which
some
blamed
him
)
was
2
Sam.
6.
21.
It
was
before
the
Lord
.
He
took
all
occasions
in
his
Lectures
a
broad
,
to
possess
the
minds
of
People
with
sober
and
moderate
Principles
,
and
to
stir
them
up
to
the
serious
regard
of
those
things
wherein
we
are
all
agreed
.
We
are
met
here
together
(
said
he
once
in
an
Exhortation
,
with
which
he
often
began
at
his
Lecture
)
not
because
we
think
our selves
better
than
others
,
but
because
we
desire
to
be
better
than
we
are
.
He
was
very
happy
in
the
choice
of
his
Subjects
for
his
Week-day
Lectures
.
At
one
which
was
stated
,
he
Preached
against
Errors
in
general
,
from
Iam.
1.
16.
Do
not
err
my
beloved
Brethren
,
particularly
from
divers
other
Scriptures
he
shewed
,
that
we
must
not
Err
;
concerning
God
and
Christ
,
and
the
Spirit
,
concerning
Sin
and
Repentance
,
Faith
and
Good
Works
;
concerning
God's
Ordinances
,
concerning
Grace
and
Peace
,
and
Afflictions
and
Prosperity
,
and
the
things
of
the
Life
to
come
.
At
the
Monthly
Lectures
at
his
own
House
,
he
chose
to
Preach
upon
the
Four
last
things
Death
and
Iudgment
,
Heaven
and
Hell
,
in
many
particulars
,
but
commonly
a
new
Text
for
every
Sermon
.
When
he
had
in
many
Sermons
finished
the
first
of
the
Four
;
one
that
us'd
to
hear
him
sometimes
,
enquiring
of
his
progress
in
his
Subjects
,
asked
him
if
he
had
done
with
Death
?
meaning
that
Subject
concerning
Death
;
to
which
he
pleasantly
replied
,
No
,
I
have
not
done
with
him
yet
;
I
must
have
another
turn
with
him
,
and
he
will
give
me
a
Fall
;
but
I
hope
to
have
the
Victory
at
last
.
He
would
sometimes
remove
the
Lectures
in
the
Country
from
one
place
to
another
,
for
the
benefit
of
those
that
could
not
Travel
.
Once
having
adjourned
a
Lecture
to
a
new
place
,
he
began
it
there
with
a
Sermon
on
Acts
17.
6.
These
men
that
have
turned
the
World
upside
down
,
are
come
hither
also
;
in
which
he
shew'd
how
false
the
Charge
is
as
they
meant
it
;
for
Religion
doth
not
disturb
the
Peace
of
Families
or
Societies
,
doth
not
cause
any
disorder
or
unquietness
,
&c.
And
yet
that
in
another
sense
there
is
a
great
Truth
in
it
;
That
when
the
Gospel
comes
in
Power
to
any
Soul
,
it
turns
the
World
upside
down
in
that
Soul
,
such
is
the
Change
it
makes
there
.
All
this
he
did
gratis
,
and
without
being
burthensome
to
any
;
nay
he
was
best
pleas'd
,
when
at
the
places
where
he
Preached
,
nothing
was
got
for
his
Entertainment
,
but
he
came
home
(
though
some
Miles
)
Fasting
;
as
in
other
places
it
was
a
trouble
to
him
to
see
his
Friends
careful
about
much
serving
,
tho'
it
was
out
of
their
respect
to
him
.
Lastly
,
As
he
was
an
excellent
Preacher
himself
,
so
he
was
an
exemplary
Hearer
of
the
Word
,
when
others
Preached
,
though
every
way
his
Inferiours
,
so
reverent
,
serious
,
and
attentive
was
he
in
hearing
,
and
so
observant
of
what
was
spoken
.
I
have
heard
him
tell
,
that
he
knew
one
(
and
I
suppose
it
was
as
Paul
knew
a
Man
in
Christ
)
who
could
truly
say
,
to
the
Glory
of
God
,
that
for
Forty
Years
he
had
never
slept
at
a
Sermon
.
He
was
diligent
also
to
improve
what
he
heard
afterwards
by
Meditation
,
Repetition
,
Prayer
and
Discourse
;
and
he
was
a
very
great
Encourager
of
young
Ministers
that
were
humble
and
serious
,
though
their
Abilities
and
Performances
were
but
mean
.
He
hath
noted
in
his
Diary
,
(
as
that
which
affected
him
)
this
saying
of
a
godly
Man
,
a
Hearer
of
his
,
I
find
it
easier
to
go
six
Miles
to
hear
a
Sermon
,
than
to
spend
one
quarter
of
an
Hour
in
Meditating
and
Praying
over
it
in
Secret
,
(
as
I
should
)
when
I
come
home
.
As
to
the
Circumstances
of
his
Family
in
these
last
nine
Years
of
his
Life
,
they
were
somewhat
different
from
what
they
had
been
;
but
the
same
Candle
of
God
which
had
shined
upon
his
Tabernacle
,
continued
still
to
do
so
.
In
the
Years
1687
,
and
1688.
he
Married
all
his
Five
Children
,
the
three
eldest
in
four
Months
time
,
in
the
Year
1687.
and
the
other
two
in
a
Year
and
a
half
after
;
so
many
Swarms
(
as
he
us'd
to
call
them
)
out
of
his
Hive
;
and
all
not
only
with
his
full
Consent
,
but
to
his
abundant
Comfort
and
Satisfaction
.
He
would
say
,
he
thought
it
the
Duty
of
Parents
to
study
to
oblige
their
Children
in
that
affair
.
And
though
never
could
Children
be
more
easie
and
at
rest
in
a
Father's
House
than
his
were
,
yet
he
would
sometimes
say
concerning
them
,
as
Naomi
to
Ruth
,
Ruth
3.
1.
Shall
I
not
seek
rest
for
thee
?
Two
advices
he
us'd
to
give
,
both
to
his
Children
and
others
,
in
their
Choice
of
that
Relation
:
One
was
,
Keep
within
the
bounds
of
Profession
,
such
as
one
may
charitably
hope
is
from
a
good
Principle
.
The
other
was
,
Look
at
Suitableness
,
in
Age
,
Quality
,
Education
,
Temper
,
&c.
He
us'd
to
observe
from
Gen.
2.
18.
I
will
make
him
a
help
meet
for
him
;
that
where
there
is
not
Meetness
,
there
will
not
be
much
Help
.
And
he
would
commonly
say
to
his
Children
,
with
reference
to
that
choice
;
Please
God
and
please
your
selves
,
and
you
shall
never
displease
me
;
and
greatly
blamed
those
Parents
,
who
conclude
Matches
for
their
Children
,
and
do
not
ask
Counsel
at
their
Mouth
.
He
never
aim'd
at
great
things
in
the
World
for
his
Children
,
but
sought
for
them
in
the
first
place
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
and
the
Righteousness
thereof
.
He
us'd
to
mention
sometimes
the
saying
of
a
Pious
Gentlewoman
,
that
had
many
Daughters
.
The
Care
of
most
People
,
is
how
to
get
good
Husbands
for
their
Daughters
;
but
my
care
is
to
fit
my
Daughters
to
be
good
Wives
,
and
then
let
God
provide
for
them
.
In
this
as
in
other
things
,
Mr.
Henry
steer'd
by
that
Principle
;
That
a
Man's
Life
consisteth
not
in
the
abundance
of
the
things
that
he
possesseth
.
And
it
pleased
God
so
to
order
it
,
that
all
his
Children
were
disposed
of
,
into
Circumstances
very
agreeable
and
comfortable
,
both
for
Life
and
Godliness
.
He
was
greatly
affected
with
the
Goodness
of
God
to
him
herein
,
without
any
forecast
or
contrivance
of
his
own
.
The
Country
(
saith
he
in
his
Diary
)
takes
notice
of
it
,
and
what
then
shall
I
render
?
Surely
this
is
a
Token
for
good
.
All
his
Four
Daughters
were
Marry'd
at
Whitewel
Chappel
,
and
he
Preach'd
a
Wedding
Sermon
for
each
of
them
,
in
his
own
Family
after
.
He
would
often
tell
his
Friends
,
That
those
who
desire
,
in
the
Mar●…ied
Condition
,
to
live
in
the
Favour
of
God
,
must
enter
upon
that
Condition
in
the
Fear
of
God
.
For
it
's
an
ill
Omen
to
stumble
at
the
Threshold
;
and
an
Error
in
the
first
Concoction
,
is
seldom
amended
in
the
second
.
While
he
lived
,
he
had
much
comfort
in
all
his
Children
and
their
Yoke
fellows
,
and
somewhat
the
more
,
that
by
the
Divine
Providence
,
four
of
the
five
Families
which
Branched
out
of
his
,
were
settled
in
Chester
.
His
youngest
Daughter
was
Married
April
26.
1688.
the
same
Day
of
the
Year
(
as
he
observes
in
his
Diary
)
and
the
same
Day
of
the
Week
,
and
in
the
same
place
that
he
was
Married
to
his
dear
Wife
,
twenty
eight
Years
before
;
upon
which
this
is
his
Remark
,
I
cannot
desire
for
them
,
that
they
should
receive
more
from
God
than
we
have
received
,
in
that
Relation
and
Condition
;
but
I
would
desire
,
and
do
desire
,
that
they
may
do
more
for
God
in
it
than
we
have
done
.
His
usual
Complement
to
his
New-Married
Friends
,
was
,
others
wish
you
all
Happiness
,
I
wish
you
all
Holiness
,
and
then
there
is
no
doubt
but
you
will
have
all
Happiness
.
When
the
Marriage
of
the
last
of
his
Daughters
was
about
to
be
concluded
on
,
he
thus
writes
;
But
is
Joseph
gone
,
and
Simeon
gone
,
and
must
Benjamin
go
also
?
We
will
not
say
that
all
these
things
are
against
us
,
but
for
us
:
If
we
must
be
thus
in
this
merciful
way
bereav'd
of
our
Children
,
let
us
be
bereav'd
;
and
God
turn
it
for
good
to
them
,
as
we
know
he
will
if
they
love
and
fear
his
Name
.
And
when
,
sometime
after
she
was
Married
,
he
parted
with
her
to
the
House
of
her
Husband
,
he
thus
writes
;
We
have
sent
her
away
,
not
as
Laban
said
he
would
have
sent
his
Daughters
away
,
with
Mirth
,
and
with
Songs
,
with
Tabret
,
and
with
Harp
,
but
with
Prayers
and
Tears
,
and
hearty
good
wishes
;
And
now
(
saith
he
in
his
Diary
)
we
are
alone
again
,
as
we
were
in
our
beginning
;
God
be
better
to
us
than
twenty
Children
.
Upon
the
same
occasion
he
thus
writes
to
a
dear
Relation
;
We
are
now
left
as
we
were
,
One
and
One
,
and
yet
but
one
One
;
the
Lord
,
I
trust
,
that
hath
brought
us
thus
far
,
will
enable
us
to
finish
well
;
and
then
all
will
be
well
,
and
not
till
then
.
That
which
he
often
mentioned
,
as
the
matter
of
his
great
Comfort
that
it
was
so
,
and
his
desire
that
it
might
continue
so
,
was
,
the
Love
and
Unity
that
was
among
his
Children
;
and
that
(
as
he
writes
)
the
Transplanting
of
them
into
new
Relations
,
had
not
lessened
that
Love
,
but
rather
increased
it
;
for
this
he
often
gave
thanks
to
the
God
of
Love
;
noting
from
Iob
1.
4.
That
the
Childrens
Love
to
one
another
is
the
Parents
Comfort
and
Joy
.
In
his
Last
Will
and
Testament
,
this
is
the
Prayer
which
he
puts
up
for
his
Children
,
That
the
Lord
would
build
them
up
in
Holiness
,
and
continue
them
still
in
Brotherly
Love
,
as
a
bundle
of
Arrows
which
cannot
be
broken
.
When
his
Children
were
removed
from
him
,
he
was
a
daily
Intercessor
at
the
Throne
of
Grace
,
for
them
and
their
Families
.
Still
the
Burnt-offerings
were
offered
according
to
the
number
of
them
all
.
He
used
to
say
,
Surely
the
Children
of
so
many
Prayers
will
not
miscarry
.
Their
particular
Circumstances
of
Affliction
and
Danger
,
were
sure
to
be
mentioned
by
him
with
suitable
Petitions
.
The
greatest
Affliction
he
saw
in
his
Family
,
was
the
Death
of
his
dear
Daughter
in
Law
,
Catharine
,
the
only
Daughter
of
Samuel
Hardware
,
Esq
who
,
about
a
Year
and
a
half
after
she
was
Transplanted
into
his
Family
(
to
which
she
was
the
greatest
Comfort
and
Ornament
imaginable
)
dy'd
of
the
Small-Pox
in
Child-bed
,
upon
the
Thanks
giving
day
for
King
William's
coming
in
.
She
dy'd
but
a
few
Weeks
after
Mr.
Henry
had
Married
the
last
of
his
Daughters
,
upon
which
Marriage
he
had
said
;
Now
we
have
a
full
Lease
,
God
only
knows
which
Life
will
drop
first
.
She
comforted
her self
in
the
extremity
of
her
illness
with
this
word
,
Well
,
when
I
come
to
Heaven
,
I
shall
see
that
I
could
not
have
been
without
this
Affliction
.
She
had
been
for
some
time
before
under
some
Fears
as
to
her
Spiritual
State
,
but
the
Clouds
were
through
Grace
dispell'd
,
and
she
finished
her
Course
with
Joy
,
and
a
Cheerful
Expectation
of
the
Glory
to
be
reveal'd
.
When
she
lay
ill
,
Mr.
Henry
(
being
in
fear
not
only
for
her
that
was
ill
,
but
for
the
rest
of
his
Children
in
Chester
,
who
had
none
of
them
past
the
Pikes
of
that
perillous
Distemper
)
wrote
thus
to
his
Son
,
on
the
Evening
of
the
Lord's
Day
;
I
have
just
done
the
publick
Work
of
this
Day
,
wherein
,
before
many
scores
of
Witnesses
,
many
of
whom
I
dare
say
,
are
no
little
concerned
for
you
:
I
have
absolutely
,
freely
,
and
unreservedly
given
you
all
up
to
the
good
Will
and
Pleasure
of
our
Heavenly
Father
,
waiting
what
he
will
do
with
us
,
for
good
I
am
sure
we
have
received
,
and
shall
we
not
receive
Evil
also
.
He
Preached
at
Chester
,
upon
occasion
of
that
sad
Breach
in
his
Family
,
on
Iob
10.
3.
Shew
me
wherefore
thou
contendest
wich
me
.
When
two
of
his
Children
lay
ill
,
and
in
perillous
Circumstances
,
after
he
had
been
wrestling
with
God
in
Prayer
for
them
,
he
wrote
thus
in
his
Diary
;
If
the
Lord
will
be
pleased
to
grant
me
my
Request
this
time
concerning
my
Children
,
I
will
not
say
as
the
Beggars
at
our
Door
use
to
do
,
I
'll
never
ask
any
thing
of
him
again
;
but
on
the
contrary
,
he
shall
hear
oftner
from
me
than
ever
;
and
I
will
love
God
the
better
,
and
love
Prayer
the
better
,
as
long
as
I
live
.
He
us'd
to
say
,
Trades-men
take
it
ill
,
if
those
that
are
in
their
Books
,
go
to
another
Shop
;
while
we
are
so
much
indebted
to
God
for
past
Mercies
,
we
are
bound
to
attend
him
for
further
Mercies
.
As
he
was
an
Intercessor
for
his
Children
at
the
Throne
of
Grace
,
so
he
was
upon
all
occasions
a
Remembrancer
to
them
,
both
by
Word
and
Letter
,
to
quicken
them
to
that
which
is
good
.
How
often
did
he
inculcate
this
upon
them
?
Love
one
another
,
and
the
God
of
Love
and
Peace
will
be
with
you
.
Do
all
you
can
,
while
you
are
together
,
to
help
one
another
to
Heaven
,
that
you
may
be
together
there
,
for
ever
,
and
with
the
Lord
.
When
the
Families
of
his
Children
were
in
Health
and
Peace
,
the
Candle
of
God
shining
upon
their
Tabernacles
,
he
wrote
thus
to
them
;
'T
was
one
of
Iob's
Comforts
in
his
Prosperity
,
that
his
Children
loved
one
another
,
and
feasted
together
:
The
same
is
ours
in
you
,
which
God
continue
.
But
you
will
not
be
offended
,
if
we
pray
that
you
may
none
of
you
Curse
God
in
your
Hearts
.
Remember
,
the
Wheel
is
always
in
Motion
,
and
the
Spoke
that
is
uppermost
will
be
under
,
and
therefore
mix
Tremblings
always
with
your
Joy
.
He
much
rejoyced
in
the
Visits
of
his
Children
,
and
made
that
as
other
things
,
which
were
the
matter
of
his
Rejoycing
,
the
matter
of
his
Thanksgiving
.
His
usual
saying
at
parting
,
was
,
This
is
not
the
World
we
are
to
be
together
in
,
and
't
is
well
it
is
not
,
but
there
is
such
a
World
before
us
:
And
his
usual
Prayer
was
,
That
our
next
Meeting
might
be
either
in
Heaven
,
or
further
on
in
our
way
towards
it
.
He
had
in
eight
Years
time
,
twenty
four
Grand-children
Born
,
some
by
each
of
his
Children
,
concerning
whom
he
would
often
bless
God
,
that
they
were
all
the
Sealed
ones
of
the
God
of
Heaven
,
and
Enroll'd
among
his
Lambs
.
On
the
Birth
of
his
Second
Grand-Child
,
at
a
troublesome
time
as
to
publick
Affairs
,
he
thus
writes
,
I
have
now
seen
my
Childrens
Children
,
let
me
also
see
Peace
upon
Israel
;
and
then
I
will
say
,
Lord
,
now
lettest
thou
thy
Servant
depart
.
Some
were
much
affected
with
it
,
when
he
Baptized
two
of
his
Grand-children
together
at
Chester
,
publickly
,
and
Preached
on
Gen.
33.
5.
They
are
the
Children
which
God
hath
graciously
given
thy
Servant
.
He
observed
in
what
a
savory
,
pious
,
gracious
manner
Iacob
speaks
.
He
had
spoken
good
Sense
if
he
had
only
said
,
They
are
my
Children
,
but
then
he
had
not
spoken
like
Iacob
,
like
one
that
had
so
lately
seen
the
Face
of
God
.
Though
our
Speech
be
not
always
of
Grace
,
yet
it
must
be
always
with
Grace
,
Grace
pour'd
into
the
Lips
.
There
is
a
kind
of
Language
,
the
air
of
which
speaks
it
the
Language
of
Canaan
;
Christians
should
speak
like
Christians
.
It
was
not
long
after
his
Children
were
Married
from
him
,
but
his
House
was
fill'd
again
with
the
Children
of
several
of
his
Friends
,
whom
he
was
,
by
much
importunity
,
perswaded
to
take
to
Table
with
him
.
All
that
knew
him
,
thought
it
a
thousand
pities
,
that
such
a
Master
of
a
Family
,
should
have
but
a
small
Family
,
and
should
not
have
many
to
sit
down
under
his
Shadow
.
He
was
first
almost
necessitated
to
it
,
by
the
death
of
his
dear
Friend
and
Kinsman
,
Mr.
Benyon
of
Ash
,
who
left
his
Children
to
his
Care
.
Some
he
took
gratis
,
or
for
small
Consideration
;
and
when
by
reason
of
the
advances
of
Age
he
could
not
go
about
so
much
as
he
had
done
,
doing
good
,
he
laid
out
himself
to
do
the
more
at
home
.
He
kept
a
Teacher
to
attend
their
School-Learning
;
and
they
had
the
benefit
,
not
only
of
his
Inspection
in
that
,
but
(
which
was
much
more
)
his
Family-Worship
,
Sabbath
Instructions
,
Catechizing
and
daily
Converse
,
in
which
his
Tongue
was
as
choice
Silver
,
and
his
Lips
sed
many
.
Nothing
but
the
hopes
of
doing
some
good
to
the
rising
Generation
could
have
prevailed
with
him
,
to
take
this
trouble
upon
him
.
He
would
often
say
,
We
have
a
busie
House
,
but
there
is
a
Rest
remaining
.
We
must
be
doing
something
in
the
World
while
we
are
in
it
;
but
this
fashion
will
not
last
long
,
methinks
I
see
it
passing
away
.
Sometimes
he
had
such
with
him
,
as
had
gone
through
their
Course
of
University
Learning
,
at
private
Academies
,
and
desired
to
spend
some
time
in
his
Family
,
before
their
Entrance
upon
the
Ministry
,
that
they
might
have
the
benefit
,
not
only
of
his
Publick
and
Family
Instructions
,
but
of
his
Learned
and
Pious
Converse
,
in
which
,
as
he
was
throughly
furnished
,
for
every
good
Word
and
Work
,
so
he
was
very
Free
and
Communicative
.
The
great
thing
which
he
used
to
press
upon
those
who
intended
the
Ministry
,
was
to
study
the
Scriptures
,
and
make
them
familiar
.
Bonus
Textuarius
est
bonus
Theologus
,
was
a
Maxim
he
often
minded
them
of
.
For
this
purpose
he
recommended
to
them
the
study
of
the
Hebrew
,
that
they
might
be
able
to
search
the
Scriptures
in
the
Original
.
He
also
advised
them
to
the
use
of
an
inter-leav'd
Bible
,
wherein
to
insert
such
Expositions
and
Observations
,
as
occur
occasionally
in
Sermons
or
other
Books
;
which
he
would
say
,
are
more
happy
and
considerable
sometimes
,
than
those
that
are
found
in
the
professed
Commentators
.
When
some
young
Men
desir'd
the
Happiness
of
coming
into
his
Family
,
he
would
tell
them
,
You
come
to
me
as
Naaman
did
to
Elisha
,
expecting
that
I
should
do
this
and
'tother
for
you
,
and
alas
,
I
can
but
say
as
he
did
,
Go
wash
in
Iordan
;
Go
,
Study
the
Scriptures
.
I
profess
to
teach
no
other
Learning
but
Scripture
Learning
.
It
was
but
a
little
before
he
dyed
,
that
in
reading
Isa.
50.
he
observed
from
v.
4.
The
Lord
God-hath
given
me
the
Tongue
of
the
learned
&c.
That
the
true
Learning
of
a
Gospel
Minister
consists
not
in
being
able
to
talk
Latin
fluently
,
and
to
dispute
in
Philosophy
,
but
in
being
able
to
speak
a
word
in
Season
to
weary
Souls
.
He
that
knows
how
to
do
that
well
,
is
a
learned
Minister
.
CHAP.
IX
.
His
Sickness
,
Death
,
and
Burial
.
IN
the
time
of
his
Health
,
he
made
Death
very
familiar
to
himself
,
by
frequent
and
pleasing
Thoughts
and
Meditations
of
it
;
and
endeavoured
to
make
it
so
to
his
Friends
,
by
speaking
often
of
it
.
His
Letters
and
Discourses
had
still
something
or
other
which
spoke
his
constant
expectations
of
Death
;
thus
did
he
learn
to
dye
daily
:
And
it
is
hard
to
say
,
whether
it
was
more
easie
to
him
to
speak
,
or
uneasie
to
his
Friends
,
to
hear
him
speak
of
leaving
the
World
.
This
minds
me
of
a
passage
I
was
told
by
a
worthy
Scotch
Minister
,
Mr.
Patrick
Adair
,
that
Visiting
the
famous
Mr.
Durham
of
Glasgow
.
in
his
last
Sickness
,
which
was
long
and
lingring
;
he
said
to
him
,
Sir
,
I
hope
you
have
so
set
all
in
order
,
that
you
have
nothing
else
to
do
but
to
dye
:
I
bless
God
(
said
Mr.
Durham
)
I
have
not
had
that
to
do
neither
these
many
Years
.
Such
is
the
comfort
of
dying
daily
,
when
we
come
to
dye
indeed
.
Mr.
Henry's
Constitution
was
but
tender
,
and
yet
by
the
Blessing
of
God
upon
his
great
Temperance
,
and
care
of
his
Diet
,
and
moderate
Exercise
by
walking
in
the
Air
,
he
did
for
many
Years
enjoy
a
good
measure
of
Health
,
which
he
us'd
to
call
The
Sugar
that
sweetens
all
Temporal
Mercies
,
for
which
therefore
we
ought
to
be
very
thankful
,
and
of
which
we
ought
to
be
very
careful
.
He
had
sometimes
violent
Fits
of
the
Cholick
,
which
would
be
very
afflictive
for
the
time
.
Towards
his
latter
end
he
was
distress'd
sometimes
with
a
pain
,
which
his
Doctor
thought
might
arise
from
a
Stone
in
his
Kidnies
.
Being
once
upon
the
Recovery
from
an
ill
Fit
of
that
Pain
,
he
said
to
one
of
his
Friends
,
that
ask'd
him
how
he
did
,
he
hoped
by
the
Grace
of
God
,
he
should
now
be
able
to
give
one
blow
more
to
the
Devil's
Kingdom
;
and
often
profess'd
,
he
did
not
desire
to
live
a
day
longer
than
he
might
do
God
some
Service
.
He
said
to
another
,
when
he
perceived
himself
Recovering
;
Well
I
thought
I
had
been
putting
into
the
Harbour
,
but
find
I
must
to
Sea
again
.
He
was
sometimes
suddenly
taken
with
fainting
Fits
,
which
when
he
recovered
from
,
he
would
say
,
Dying
is
but
a
little
more
.
When
he
was
in
the
Sixty
third
Year
of
his
Age
,
which
is
commonly
called
the
Grand
Climacterick
,
and
hath
been
to
many
the
Dying
Year
,
and
was
so
to
his
Father
,
he
numbred
the
Days
of
it
,
from
August
24.
1693.
to
August
24.
1694.
when
he
finished
it
:
And
when
he
concluded
it
,
he
thus
wrote
in
his
Diary
.
This
Day
finisheth
my
commonly
dying
Year
,
which
I
have
numbred
the
Days
of
;
and
should
now
apply
my
Heart
more
than
ever
to
Heavenly
Wisdom
.
He
was
much
pleased
with
that
Expression
of
our
English
Liturgy
in
the
Office
of
Burial
,
and
frequently
us'd
it
.
In
the
midst
of
Life
we
are
in
Death
.
The
Infirmities
of
Age
,
when
they
grew
upon
him
,
did
very
little
abate
his
vigour
and
liveliness
in
Preaching
,
but
he
seemed
even
to
renew
his
Youth
as
the
Eagles
;
as
those
that
are
Planted
in
the
House
of
the
Lord
,
who
still
bring
forth
Fruit
in
old
Age
;
not
so
much
to
shew
that
they
are
upright
,
as
to
shew
that
the
Lord
is
upright
,
Psal.
92.
14
,
15.
But
in
his
latter
Years
,
Travelling
was
very
troublesome
to
him
;
and
he
would
say
,
as
Mr.
Dod
us'd
to
do
,
that
when
he
thought
to
shake
himself
as
at
other
times
,
he
found
his
hair
was
cut
;
his
Sense
of
this
led
him
to
Preach
an
occasional
Sermon
not
long
before
he
dyed
,
on
Iohn
21.
18.
When
thou
wast
young
thou
girdedst
thy self
,
&c.
Another
occasional
Sermon
he
Preached
when
he
was
old
,
for
his
own
Comfort
,
and
the
Comfort
of
his
aged
Friends
,
on
Psal.
71.
17
,
18.
O
God
thou
hast
taught
me
from
my
Youth
,
&c.
he
observed
there
,
That
it
is
a
blessed
thing
to
be
taught
of
God
from
our
Youth
;
and
those
that
have
been
taught
of
God
from
their
Youth
,
ought
to
declare
his
wondrous
Works
all
their
days
after
.
And
those
that
have
been
taught
of
God
from
their
Youth
,
and
have
all
their
days
declared
his
wondrous
Works
,
may
comfortably
expect
,
that
when
they
are
old
he
will
not
forsake
them
.
Christ
is
a
Master
that
doth
not
use
to
cast
off
his
old
Servants
.
For
some
Years
before
he
dyed
,
he
us'd
to
complain
of
an
habitual
weariness
,
contracted
he
thought
,
by
his
standing
to
Preach
,
sometimes
very
uneasily
,
and
in
inconvenient
places
,
immediately
after
Riding
.
He
would
say
,
every
Minister
was
not
cut
out
for
an
Itinerant
;
and
sometimes
the
manifest
attention
and
affection
of
People
in
Hearing
,
enlarged
him
both
in
length
and
fervency
,
somewhat
more
then
his
strength
could
well
bear
.
It
was
not
many
Months
before
he
dy'd
,
that
he
wrote
thus
to
a
dear
Relation
,
who
enquir'd
sollicitously
concerning
his
Health
.
I
am
always
habitually
weary
,
and
expect
no
other
till
I
lye
down
in
the
Bed
of
Spices
.
And
(
blessed
be
God
)
so
the
Grave
is
to
all
the
Saints
,
since
he
lay
in
it
who
is
the
Rose
of
Sharon
,
and
the
Lily
of
the
Vallies
.
When
some
of
his
Friends
perswaded
him
to
spare
himself
,
he
would
say
,
It
's
time
enough
to
rest
when
I
am
in
the
Grave
;
What
were
Candles
made
for
,
but
to
burn
?
It
doth
not
appear
that
he
had
any
particular
Presages
of
his
Death
;
but
many
instances
there
were
of
his
actual
gracious
expectation
of
it
,
somewhat
more
than
ordinary
for
some
time
before
.
The
last
Visit
he
made
to
his
Children
in
Chester
,
was
in
Iuly
,
1695.
almost
a
Year
before
he
dy'd
,
when
he
spent
a
Lords-day
there
,
and
Preached
on
the
last
Verse
of
the
Epistle
to
Philemon
,
The
Grace
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
be
with
your
Spirit
.
By
Grace
he
understood
nor
so
much
the
good
Will
of
God
towards
us
,
as
the
good
Work
of
God
in
us
,
call'd
the
Grace
of
Christ
,
both
because
he
is
the
Author
and
finisher
of
it
,
and
because
he
is
the
Pattern
and
Samplar
of
it
.
Now
the
choicest
Gift
we
can
ask
of
God
for
our
Friends
is
,
that
this
Grace
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
may
be
with
their
Spirit
.
This
is
the
one
thing
needful
,
the
better
part
,
the
Root
of
the
Matter
,
the
whole
of
Man
,
the
Principal
thing
,
the
more
excellent
Way
,
a
Blessing
indeed
,
and
the
thing
that
accompanies
Salvation
.
The
Grace
of
Christ
in
the
Spirit
,
enlightens
and
enlivens
the
Spirit
,
softens
and
subdues
the
Spirit
,
purifies
and
preserves
the
Spirit
greatens
and
guides
the
Spirit
,
sweetens
and
strengthens
the
Spirit
,
and
therefore
what
can
be
more
desirable
.
A
Spirit
without
the
Grace
of
Christ
,
is
a
Field
without
a
Fence
,
a
Fool
without
Understanding
;
it
is
a
Horse
without
a
Bridle
,
and
a
House
without
Furniture
;
it
is
a
Ship
without
Tacle
,
and
a
Soldier
without
Armour
;
it
is
a
Cloud
without
Rain
,
and
a
Carcass
without
a
Soul
;
it
is
a
Tree
without
Fruit
,
and
a
Traveller
without
a
Guide
.
How
earnest
therefore
should
we
be
in
praying
to
God
for
Grace
,
both
for
our selves
and
for
our
Relations
.
He
had
intended
to
preach
upon
that
Text
,
when
he
was
at
Chester
the
Year
before
,
but
was
then
prevented
,
by
a
particular
sad
occasion
,
which
obliged
him
to
a
Funeral
Sermon
,
Divine
Providence
reserving
that
Benediction
(
which
his
Heart
was
much
upon
)
for
his
Valediction
.
The
Thursday
following
,
being
kept
as
a
Fast
in
his
Sons
Congregation
at
Chester
,
he
Preached
on
Luke
19.
41.
He
beheld
the
City
and
wept
over
it
,
which
proved
his
Farewel
to
the
Town
,
as
the
former
was
his
Farewel
to
his
Friends
and
Relations
in
it
.
It
was
not
many
Weeks
before
he
dyed
,
that
he
wrote
thus
to
one
of
his
Children
,
We
are
well
here
,
thanks
be
to
God
,
and
are
glad
to
hear
that
you
and
yours
are
well
also
,
God
in
Mercy
continue
it
:
But
why
should
we
be
well
always
?
Do
we
deserve
it
?
Are
there
no
mixtures
in
our
Obedience
?
Are
there
any
Persons
or
Families
,
at
whose
door
Sickness
and
Death
never
knock'd
?
Must
the
Earth
be
forsaken
for
us
,
or
the
Rock
removed
out
of
its
place
?
Is
it
not
enough
that
we
be
dealt
with
according
to
the
manner
of
Men
?
and
that
we
have
a
Promise
,
that
it
shall
end
well
,
everlastingly
well
.
To
another
of
his
Children
,
about
the
same
time
he
writes
,
We
are
sensible
that
we
decline
a
pace
,
but
the
best
of
it
is
,
that
as
Time
goes
,
Eternity
comes
;
and
we
are
in
good
hope
,
through
Grace
,
that
it
will
be
a
comfortable
Eternity
.
It
was
in
April
,
1696.
a
few
Weeks
before
he
dy'd
,
that
his
Sons
Father-in-Law
,
Robert
Warbinton
,
Esq
was
gather'd
to
his
Grave
in
peace
,
in
a
good
old
Age
;
Upon
the
tidings
of
whose
Death
,
Mr.
Henry
wrote
thus
to
his
Son
;
Your
Fathers
,
Where
are
they
?
Your
Father-in-Law
gone
,
and
your
own
Father
going
;
but
you
have
a
God-Father
that
lives
for
ever
.
He
was
wont
sometimes
to
subscribe
his
Letters
,
Your
ever-loving
,
but
not
ever-living
Father
.
It
was
not
a
Month
before
he
Dy'd
,
that
in
a
Letter
to
his
very
dear
and
worthy
Friend
and
Brother
,
Mr.
Tallents
of
Shrewsbury
,
he
had
this
passage
;
Methinks
it
is
strange
,
that
it
should
be
your
Lot
and
mine
,
to
abide
so
long
on
Earth
by
the
Stuff
,
when
so
many
of
our
Friends
are
dividing
the
Spoil
above
,
but
God
will
have
it
so
;
and
to
be
willing
to
live
in
obedience
to
his
Holy
Will
,
is
as
true
an
Act
of
Grace
,
as
to
be
willing
to
dye
when
he
calls
,
especially
when
Life
is
Labour
and
Sorrow
.
But
when
it
is
Labour
and
Joy
,
Service
to
his
Name
,
and
some
measure
of
Success
and
Comfort
in
serving
him
;
When
it
is
to
stop
a
Gap
,
and
stem
a
Tide
,
it
is
to
be
rejoyced
in
;
't
is
Heaven
upon
Earth
:
nay
,
one
would
think
,
by
the
Psalmists
oft
repeated
Plea
,
Psal.
6.
&
30.
&
88.
and
115.
and
118.
that
it
were
better
than
to
be
in
Heaven
itself
,
and
can
that
be
?
A
little
before
his
Sickness
and
Death
,
being
Summer
time
,
he
had
several
of
his
Children
,
and
his
Childrens
Children
about
him
,
at
Broad-Oak
,
with
whom
he
was
much
refreshed
,
and
very
cheerful
;
but
ever
and
anon
spoke
of
the
fashion
he
was
in
,
as
passing
away
;
and
often
told
them
,
he
should
be
there
but
a
while
to
bid
them
welcome
.
And
he
was
observed
frequently
in
Prayer
,
to
beg
of
God
,
that
he
would
make
us
ready
for
that
which
would
come
certainly
,
and
might
come
suddenly
.
One
asking
him
how
he
did
,
he
answer'd
,
I
find
the
Chips
fly
off
apace
,
the
Tree
will
be
down
shortly
.
The
last
time
he
Administred
the
Lord's
Supper
,
a
Fortnight
before
he
dy'd
,
he
closed
the
Administration
with
that
Scripture
,
1
Ioh.
3.
2.
It
doth
not
yet
appear
what
we
shall
be
;
not
yet
,
but
it
will
shortly
.
The
Sabbath
but
one
before
he
dy'd
,
being
in
the
course
of
his
Exposition
,
come
to
that
difficult
part
of
Scripture
,
the
40th
of
Ezekiel
,
and
the
following
Chapters
;
he
said
he
would
endeavour
to
explain
those
Prophecies
to
them
;
and
added
,
If
I
do
not
do
it
now
,
I
never
shall
:
And
he
observed
,
that
the
only
Prophetical
Sermon
which
our
Lord
Jesus
Preached
,
was
but
a
few
days
before
he
dy'd
.
This
many
of
his
Hearers
not
only
Reflected
upon
afterwards
,
but
took
Notice
of
at
that
time
with
a
Concern
,
as
having
something
in
it
more
than
ordinary
.
On
the
Lord's
Day
,
Iune
21.
1696.
he
went
through
the
work
of
the
Day
with
his
usual
vigor
and
liveliness
.
He
was
then
Preaching
over
the
first
Chapter
of
St.
Peter's
second
Epistle
,
and
was
that
day
on
those
words
,
add
to
your
Faith
Virtue
,
v.
5.
he
took
Virtue
for
Christian
Courage
and
Resolution
in
the
Exercise
of
Faith
;
and
the
last
thing
he
mentioned
,
in
which
Christians
have
need
of
Courage
,
is
in
Dying
;
for
(
as
he
was
often
us'd
to
say
)
It
is
a
serious
thing
to
dye
,
and
to
dye
is
a
work
by
itself
.
That
day
he
gave
Notice
,
both
Morning
and
Afternoon
,
with
much
Affection
and
Enlargement
,
of
the
Publick
Fast
,
which
was
appointed
by
Authority
the
Friday
following
,
Iune
26.
pressing
his
Hearers
as
he
us'd
to
do
upon
such
occasions
,
to
come
in
a
prepared
Frame
,
to
the
solemn
Services
of
that
day
.
The
Tuesday
following
,
Iune
23.
he
rose
at
Six
a
Clock
,
according
to
his
Custom
,
after
a
better
Nights
Sleep
than
ordinary
,
and
in
wonted
Health
.
Between
seven
and
eight
a
Clock
he
performed
Family
Worship
,
according
to
the
usual
manner
;
he
Expounded
very
largely
,
the
former
half
of
the
104th
Psalm
,
and
sung
it
;
but
he
was
somewhat
shorter
in
Prayer
than
he
us'd
to
be
,
being
then
(
as
it
was
thought
)
taken
ill
.
Blessed
is
that
Servant
,
whom
his
Lord
,
when
he
comes
,
shall
find
so
doing
.
Immediately
after
Prayer
he
retired
to
his
Chamber
,
not
saying
any
thing
of
his
illness
,
but
was
soon
after
found
upon
his
Bed
in
great
Extremity
of
pain
,
in
his
Back
,
Breast
and
Bowels
;
it
seem'd
to
be
a
complicated
Fit
of
the
Stone
and
Cholick
together
,
with
very
great
Extremity
.
The
means
that
had
been
.
us'd
to
give
him
Relief
in
his
illness
were
altogether
ineffectual
;
He
had
not
the
least
intermission
or
remission
of
Pain
,
neither
up
nor
in
Bed
,
but
in
a
continual
toss
.
He
had
said
sometimes
,
that
God's
Israel
may
find
Iordan
rough
;
but
there
's
no
Remedy
,
they
must
through
it
to
Canaan
;
and
would
tell
of
a
good
Man
who
us'd
to
say
,
He
was
not
so
much
afraid
of
Death
as
of
Dying
.
We
know
they
are
not
the
Godly
People
,
part
of
the
Description
of
whose
Condition
it
is
,
that
there
are
no
Bands
in
their
Death
,
and
yet
their
End
is
Peace
,
and
their
Death
Gain
,
and
they
have
Hope
in
it
.
In
this
Extremity
he
was
still
looking
up
to
God
,
and
calling
upon
him
,
who
is
a
present
.
Help
in
the
needful
Hour
.
When
the
Exquisiteness
of
his
Pain
forced
Groans
and
Complaints
from
him
,
he
would
presently
Correct
himself
with
a
patient
and
quiet
submission
to
the
Hand
of
his
Heavenly
Father
,
and
a
cheerful
acquiescence
in
his
Heavenly
Will.
I
am
ashamed
(
saith
he
)
of
these
Groans
,
I
want
Virtue
,
O
for
Virtue
now
when
I
have
need
of
it
(
referring
to
his
Subject
the
Lord's
day
before
)
For
give
me
that
I
groan
thus
,
and
I
will
endeavour
to
silence
them
;
But
indeed
my
stroak
is
heavier
than
my
groaning
.
It
is
true
what
Mr.
Baxter
said
in
his
Pain
,
there
's
no
disputing
against
sense
.
It
was
his
trouble
,
as
it
was
Mr.
Baxter's
,
that
by
reason
of
his
bodily
pain
,
he
could
not
express
his
inward
comfort
;
however
that
was
it
,
with
which
God
graciously
strengthned
him
in
his
Soul
.
He
said
to
those
about
him
,
they
must
remember
.
what
Instructions
and
Counsels
he
had
given
them
when
he
was
in
Health
,
for
now
he
could
say
but
little
to
them
,
only
to
refer
them
to
what
he
had
said
,
as
that
which
he
would
live
and
dye
by
.
It
was
two
or
three
Hours
after
he
was
taken
ill
,
before
he
would
suffer
a
Messenger
to
be
sent
to
Chester
for
his
Son
,
and
for
the
Doctor
,
saying
,
he
should
either
be
better
or
dead
before
they
could
come
;
but
at
last
he
said
,
as
the
Prophet
did
to
his
importunate
Friends
,
Send
.
About
eight
a
Clock
that
Evening
they
came
,
and
found
him
in
the
same
Extremity
of
Pain
,
which
he
had
been
in
all
day
.
And
Nature
being
before
spent
with
his
constant
and
indesatigable
Labours
in
the
Work
of
the
Lord
now
sunk
,
and
did
perfectly
suceumb
under
its
Burthen
,
and
was
q●…ite
disabled
to
grapple
with
so
many
Hours
uncessant
pain
.
What
further
means
were
then
us'd
proved
fruitless
,
and
did
not
answer
the
intention
.
He
apprehended
himself
going
a
pace
,
and
said
to
his
Son
when
he
came
in
,
O
Son
you
are
welcome
to
a
dying
Father
:
I
am
now
ready
to
be
offered
,
and
the
time
of
my
Depart●…e
.
is
at
Hand
.
His
pain
continued
very
acute
,
but
he
had
Peace
within
.
I
am
tormented
(
said
be
once
)
but
blessed
be
God
not
in
this
Flame
;
and
soon
after
I
am
all
on
Fire
(
when
at
the
same
time
his
extreme
parts
were
cold
)
but
he
presently
added
,
Blessed
be
God
it
is
not
the
Fire
of
Hell
.
To
some
of
his
next
Neighbours
who
came
in
to
see
him
(
for
those
at
a
distance
had
not
notice
of
his
illness
)
he
said
,
O
make
sure
work
for
your
Souls
,
by
getting
an
Interest
in
Christ
while
you
are
in
Health
,
for
if
I
had
that
work
to
do
now
,
what
would
become
of
me
?
but
I
bless
God
I
am
satisfied
.
It
was
a
Caution
he
was
often
wont
to
give
;
See
to
it
,
that
your
work
be
not
undone
,
when
your
time
is
done
,
lest
you
be
undone
for
ever
.
Towards
ten
or
eleven
a
Clock
that
Night
,
his
Pulse
and
Sight
began
to
fail
;
of
the
latter
he
himself
took
notice
,
and
inferred
from
it
the
near
approach
of
his
Dissolution
.
He
took
an
affectionate
farewel
of
his
Dear
Yoke-fellow
,
with
a
thousand
thanks
for
all
her
Love
and
Care
,
and
Tenderness
,
left
a
Blessing
for
all
his
dear
Children
,
and
their
dear
Yo●…e-fellows
and
little
ones
,
that
were
absent
.
He
said
to
his
Son
who
sat
under
his
head
;
Son
,
the
Lord
bless
you
,
and
grant
that
you
may
do
worthily
in
your
Generation
,
and
be
more
serviceable
to
the
Church
of
God
than
I
have
been
,
such
was
his
great
Humility
to
the
last
.
And
when
his
Son
reply'd
,
O
Sir
,
pray
for
me
that
I
may
but
tread
in
your
steps
;
he
answered
,
yea
follow
Peace
and
Holiness
,
and
let
them
say
what
they
will
—
More
he
would
have
said
to
bear
his
Dying
Testimony
to
the
way
in
which
he
had
walked
,
but
Nature
was
spent
,
and
he
had
not
strength
to
express
it
.
His
Understanding
and
Speech
continued
almost
to
the
last
Breath
,
and
he
was
still
in
his
dying
Agonies
calling
upon
God
,
and
committing
himself
to
him
.
One
of
the
last
words
he
said
,
when
he
found
himself
just
ready
to
depart
,
was
,
O
Death
,
where
is
thy
;
—
with
that
his
Speech
falter'd
,
and
within
a
few
Minutes
(
after
,
about
sixteen
Hours
illness
)
he
quietly
Breathed
out
his
precious
Soul
,
into
the
Embraces
of
his
dear
Redeemer
,
whom
he
had
trusted
,
and
faithfully
served
in
the
work
of
the
Ministry
,
about
forty
three
Years
.
He
deparetd
betwixt
twelve
and
one
a
Clock
in
the
Morning
,
of
Iune
24.
Midsummer-day
,
in
the
Sixty
fifth
Year
of
his
Age.
Happy
,
thrice
Happy
he
,
to
whom
such
a
sudden
Change
was
no
surprize
,
and
who
could
Triumph
over
Death
,
as
an
unstung
,
disarmed
Enemy
,
even
when
he
made
so
fierce
an
onset
.
He
had
often
spoke
of
it
as
his
desire
,
that
if
it
were
the
Will
of
God
,
he
might
not
out-live
his
usefulness
;
and
it
pleased
God
to
grant
him
his
desire
,
and
give
him
a
short
passage
from
the
Pulpit
to
the
Kingdom
,
from
the
height
of
his
usefulness
,
to
receive
the
recompence
of
Reward
.
So
was
it
ordered
by
him
,
in
whose
Hands
our
Times
are
.
After
the
Account
we
have
given
of
his
great
Usefulness
,
it
is
easie
to
imagine
what
sorrow
and
Mourning
there
was
among
his
Friends
,
when
they
heard
that
the
Lord
had
.
taken
away
their
Master
from
their
Head
.
One
that
liv'd
so
much
desir'd
,
could
not
but
dye
as
much
lamented
.
The
surprize
of
the
stroke
put
People
into
a
perfect
astonishment
;
and
many
said
,
the
Lord
remov'd
him
so
suddenly
,
because
he
would
not
deny
the
many
Prayers
that
would
have
been
put
up
for
his
Recovery
,
had
it
been
known
that
he
was
in
Peril
.
One
thing
that
aggravated
this
severe
Dispensation
,
and
made
it
in
the
apprehension
of
many
look
the
more
dismal
,
was
,
that
this
powerful
Intercessor
was
taken
away
just
before
a
Fast-day
,
when
he
would
have
been
Wrestling
mightily
with
God
,
for
Mercy
for
the
Land
.
However
it
proved
a
Fast-day
indeed
,
and
a
day
of
Humiliation
to
that
Congregation
,
to
whom
an
empty
Pulpit
was
an
awakening
Sermon
.
The
Broad-Oak
was
then
like
that
under
which
Rebekah's
Nurse
was
buried
,
Gen.
35
8.
Allon-bacuth
Bochim
,
a
place
of
Weepers
.
They
who
had
many
a
time
fitten
with
dry
Eyes
,
under
melting
Ordinances
,
could
not
sit
so
under
such
a
melting
Providence
,
by
which
the
Lord
God
call'd
so
loudly
to
weeping
and
to
mourning
,
and
to
girding
with
Sack
cloth
.
But
because
Mr.
Henry
had
been
wont
to
give
it
for
a
Rule
,
that
Weeping
must
not
hinder
Sowing
;
a
Mite
was
cast
into
the
Treasury
of
the
Nations
Prayers
,
and
a
word
spoken
to
bring
the
Work
of
the
day
,
and
the
event
of
the
day
together
,
from
2
Kings
13.
20.
The
day
following
being
Saturday
,
Iune
27.
the
Earthen
Vessel
,
in
which
this
Treasure
had
been
lodg'd
was
laid
up
in
the
Grave
,
in
Whitchurch
Church
,
attended
thither
with
a
very
great
Company
of
true
Mourners
,
all
the
Country
round
;
many
from
Chefler
and
Shrewsbury
,
and
the
Towns
about
,
came
to
do
him
Honour
at
his
Death
:
And
besides
the
Floods
of
Tears
that
were
shed
,
there
were
abundance
of
Testimonies
given
to
him
,
by
Persons
of
all
sorts
,
like
that
Iehojadah
,
2
Chron
24.
16.
That
he
was
one
that
had
done
good
in
Israel
.
And
there
were
those
who
said
,
He
was
a
Man
that
no
Body
did
or
could
speak
evil
of
,
except
for
his
Nonconformity
.
He
was
us'd
to
say
to
his
Relations
,
when
I
am
dead
make
little
a
do
about
me
,
a
few
will
serve
to
bring
me
to
my
Grave
;
but
his
mind
could
not
be
observed
in
that
;
't
was
impossible
such
a
burning
and
shining
light
could
be
extinguished
,
but
there
must
be
a
Universal
Notice
taken
of
it
.
Multitudes
came
unsought
unto
,
not
to
fill
their
Eyes
(
as
Mr.
Vines
expresseth
it
)
but
to
empty
them
;
nor
was
there
any
other
noise
there
,
but
that
of
general
Lamentation
.
That
Morning
,
before
the
removal
of
the
Corpse
,
a
most
affectionate
Sermon
was
Preached
in
Mr.
Henry's
Meeting
place
,
by
his
dear
and
worthy
Friend
Mr.
Tallents
of
Shrewsbury
,
who
was
eleven
Years
elder
than
he
,
and
through
God's
goodness
still
survives
him
.
He
was
willing
to
take
that
opportunity
,
to
testifie
the
great
Love
and
Honour
that
he
had
for
Mr.
Henry
,
whom
he
call'd
a
Friend
that
is
nearer
than
a
Brother
.
His
Text
was
Rom
8.
23.
And
not
only
they
,
but
our selves
also
,
which
have
the
first
Fruits
of
the
Spirit
,
even
we
our selves
groan
within
our selves
,
waiting
for
the
Adoption
,
to
wit
the
redemption
of
our
Body
.
In
his
Application
he
shew'd
excellently
,
and
with
much
affection
,
how
the
consideration
of
the
Spirit
and
Life
of
this
Eminent
Servant
of
God
,
would
greatly
lead
us
to
believe
on
Christ
,
and
to
have
the
Spirit
of
Christ
and
live
after
it
;
and
to
suffer
with
Christ
,
and
to
groan
for
our
Adoption
.
Several
things
were
hinted
concerning
him
,
which
have
been
mentioned
already
in
this
Narrative
,
and
a
very
honourable
Testimony
born
to
him
.
From
a
long
acquaintance
with
him
,
he
witnessed
concerning
him
,
to
those
who
knew
his
Record
to
be
true
,
that
he
was
humble
and
meek
,
kind
and
peaceable
,
wise
and
charitable
,
and
one
in
whom
the
Fruits
of
the
Spirit
were
eminently
:
That
he
was
a
Friend
and
a
Counsellor
,
and
a
Father
to
many
;
that
his
Expounding
and
Preaching
was
plain
and
pleasant
,
warm
and
savory
,
full
,
and
such
as
few
could
reach
,
and
greatly
blessed
by
God
;
and
that
in
it
he
labour'd
more
abundantly
than
any
.
And
after
a
great
encomium
of
him
,
it
was
excellently
observed
,
and
must
be
mentioned
here
,
as
that
which
was
highly
agreeable
to
Mr.
Henry's
Spirit
,
and
his
Expressions
upon
all
occasions
;
That
it
was
not
his
own
Righteousness
that
saved
him
,
nor
his
own
strength
that
quickned
and
upheld
him
,
but
Christ's
Righteousness
and
Christ's
Strength
,
for
to
him
to
live
was
Christ
:
And
in
all
his
Discourses
,
Sermons
and
Letters
,
he
was
very
careful
to
ascribe
the
Honour
of
all
to
Christ
,
and
to
make
Christ
his
All
in-all
.
He
concluded
with
some
words
of
seasonable
Advice
to
those
of
that
Society
and
Neighbourhood
.
1.
Give
thanks
to
God
,
that
ever
you
had
him
or
saw
him
,
and
that
you
had
him
so
long
,
above
thirty
Years
in
this
place
.
Do
not
many
of
you
owe
even
your
very
Souls
to
him
under
God
?
While
you
Mourn
,
give
thanks
to
God
that
you
ever
knew
him
;
old
and
great
Mercies
must
be
thankfully
remembred
.
2.
Rejoyce
in
the
Glory
that
he
now
enjoys
;
weep
not
for
him
,
but
weep
for
your selves
:
'T
was
the
Text
on
which
he
Preached
,
not
much
above
a
Year
ago
,
at
the
Funeral
of
that
intelligent
,
holy
,
useful
Man
,
Mr.
William
Lawrence
of
Wem
.
The
Primitive
Christians
buried
their
Saints
with
Hymns
and
Psalms
of
Joy
.
Chrysostom
on
the
Hebrews
saith
,
we
are
to
glorifie
God
,
and
give
thanks
to
him
,
that
he
hath
Crown'd
the
Deceased
,
and
freed
them
from
their
Labours
;
and
chides
those
that
Mourn'd
and
Howl'd
.
And
the
Days
of
their
Death
were
called
Natalitia
Martyrum
&
Sanctorum
,
the
Birth-days
of
the
Saints
and
Martyrs
.
And
Hierom
in
his
Epitaph
on
Holy
Paula
(
and
in
the
Lives
of
other
Holy
Persons
,
writ
by
him
)
saith
,
that
at
her
Funeral
no
Shreeks
were
heard
,
but
multitudes
of
Psalms
and
Hymns
were
sung
in
divers
languages
.
3.
Bewail
the
Loss
,
the
general
Loss
,
and
yours
in
particular
,
yet
so
as
to
have
Hope
in
God
.
I
need
not
tell
you
how
great
your
loss
is
,
you
teel
it
more
than
I
am
able
to
express
.
If
any
rejoyce
that
he
is
gone
,
because
he
tormented
them
,
say
as
the
Church
,
Mic.
7.
8
,
9.
4.
Seek
out
for
a
Supply
;
do
not
mourn
and
sit
still
,
but
up
and
be
doing
in
your
places
;
you
have
had
a
cheap
Gospel
hitherto
;
God
sent
you
one
that
could
Preach
freely
,
and
which
is
more
that
would
do
so
too
;
one
that
sought
not
yours
but
you
;
and
now
God
will
see
what
you
will
do
for
your selves
,
that
now
the
Shepherd
is
smitten
,
the
Sheep
may
not
be
scattered
.
Pray
to
God
to
raise
up
others
like
him
,
and
graciously
to
give
you
one
.
5.
Take
heed
of
liking
no
Preacher
,
now
he
is
gone
.
This
a
usual
Fault
among
many
that
have
had
excellent
Preachers
,
no
Body
can
please
them
.
But
God
may
bless
weaker
means
,
and
make
your
Souls
live
and
thrive
under
them
.
6.
Hold
fast
that
which
you
have
;
it
is
the
advice
given
to
Philadelphia
,
the
best
of
the
Churches
,
Rev.
3.
11.
Keep
that
good
thing
which
is
committed
to
you
,
that
savoriness
of
Heart
,
that
love
to
Christ
and
to
Saints
,
to
all
Saints
,
that
Knowledge
of
the
Truth
.
Keep
to
his
sober
Principles
.
Remember
his
dying
Counsel
,
Follow
Peace
and
Holiness
;
have
these
things
always
in
remembrance
.
Take
heed
of
falling
off
,
take
heed
of
falling
away
;
the
World
will
draw
you
,
and
Satan
will
tempt
you
,
and
your
own
busie
Hearts
will
be
apt
to
betray
you
;
but
go
on
humbly
and
honestly
in
the
strength
of
Christ
,
and
fear
not
.
Be
not
like
those
Jews
that
turned
aside
,
when
Iohn
Baptist
was
dead
,
Iohn
5.
35.
The
Lord
keep
you
from
being
such
,
and
give
you
to
go
on
so
his
Heavenly
Kingdom
.
It
would
have
swelled
this
Book
too
much
,
if
we
had
inserted
the
Sermon
at
large
,
and
therefore
we
forbear
it
.
The
next
day
being
Lord's
day
,
Mr.
Owen
of
Oswestry
Preached
a
most
excellent
Sermon
in
the
Morning
,
agreeable
to
that
sad
occasion
,
upon
that
pathetical
Farewel
which
Elisha
gave
to
Elijah
,
2
Kings
2.
12.
My
Father
,
my
Father
,
the
Chariots
of
Israel
and
the
Horsemen
thereof
,
and
he
saw
him
no
more
;
and
he
took
hold
of
his
own
Cloths
,
and
rent
them
.
He
observed
,
1.
That
faithful
Ministers
are
the
Fathers
of
a
People
,
and
their
Chariots
and
Horsemen
;
the
former
a
Metaphor
taken
from
a
Family
,
a
peaceable
Society
;
the
latter
from
an
Army
,
a
warlike
Body
.
Fathers
to
provide
good
things
,
Chariots
and
Horsemen
to
protect
from
evil
things
.
2.
There
is
a
time
when
we
shall
see
these
Fathers
,
these
Chariots
and
Horsemen
of
Israel
no
more
.
Their
time
is
appointed
,
their
work
cut
out
for
them
,
and
when
those
are
finished
they
are
removed
.
3.
When
God
takes
away
our
Fathers
,
the
Chariots
of
our
Israel
,
and
the
Horsemen
thereof
,
it
is
a
proper
Season
for
Mourning
and
Lamentation
.
Under
this
he
did
most
affectionately
excite
us
,
1.
To
be
sensible
of
our
Loss
,
which
is
better
felt
than
exprest
.
'T
is
the
loss
of
one
that
was
a
Father
;
a
Father
to
his
Family
,
to
whom
he
was
constant
,
in
unfolding
the
Holy
Oracles
;
a
Father
to
the
Prophets
,
for
Counsel
,
and
Conduct
,
and
Example
;
the
Sons
of
the
Prophets
never
Conversed
with
him
,
but
they
were
,
or
might
have
been
the
better
for
him
;
a
Father
to
his
Congregation
,
now
left
Orphans
:
'T
is
the
loss
of
one
of
the
Chariots
and
Horsemen
of
our
Israel
;
so
eminent
was
he
for
Prevalency
in
Prayer
,
Courage
in
Duty
,
Conduct
in
Affairs
,
Constancy
in
Religion
,
and
a
firm
adherence
to
his
Ministerial
Vows
,
and
Lastly
,
a
Contempt
.
of
the
World
,
in
which
,
as
he
that
Warreth
,
he
did
not
entangle
himself
.
2.
To
be
sensible
of
those
Sins
,
which
have
provoked
God
to
deprive
us
of
him
.
Barrenness
and
Unfruitfulness
under
his
Ministry
;
't
is
for
this
that
God
hath
a
Controversie
with
us
.
3.
To
bless
God
that
we
enjoy'd
him
so
long
;
eaten
Bread
must
not
be
forgotten
.
4.
To
be
Followers
of
him
,
as
he
was
of
Christ
.
He
was
a
Pattern
for
Ministers
,
excelling
in
the
knowledge
of
the
Scriptures
,
which
made
this
Man
of
God
perfect
,
and
industrious
to
advance
the
Honour
of
Jesus
Christ
,
whom
he
made
the
Alpha
and
Omega
of
his
Religion
;
not
addicted
to
Controversies
,
but
walking
in
the
good
old
way
,
unwearied
in
the
Work
of
God
;
it
was
the
delight
of
his
Heart
,
to
be
laying
out
himself
for
the
good
of
Souls
.
Exemplary
for
Humility
and
low
Thoughts
of
himself
,
and
his
own
Performances
,
for
meekness
and
readiness
to
forgive
Injuries
,
for
Candor
in
speaking
of
others
,
and
their
words
and
actions
,
on
which
he
ever
put
the
best
Construction
,
and
was
never
apt
to
speak
evil
of
any
Man
.
Eminent
for
Family-Religion
,
and
in
that
an
excellent
Copy
to
all
Masters
of
Families
.
Those
things
therefore
which
you
have
heard
and
seen
in
him
do
,
and
the
God
of
Peace
shall
be
with
you
.
These
were
the
Heads
which
were
copiously
and
excellently
enlarged
upon
in
that
Sermon
.
In
the
Afternoon
of
that
Sabbath
,
another
Sermon
was
Preached
by
a
near
Relation
of
Mr.
Henry's
,
on
Heb.
11.
4.
And
by
it
,
he
being
dead
yet
speaketh
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
is
yet
spoken
of
by
us
,
and
yet
speaketh
to
us
.
The
Wednesday
following
,
Iuly
1.
being
the
Lecture
in
course
at
Danford
in
Whitchurch
Parish
,
Mr.
Samuel
Lawrence
of
Nantwich
,
whose
turn
it
was
to
Preach
that
Lecture
brought
up
the-long
train
of
Mourners
,
(
as
he
express'd
it
)
in
a
most
savoury
and
pertinent
Discourse
on
Heb.
13.
7.
Remember
them
which
have
(
or
have
had
)
the
Rule
over
you
,
who
have
spoken
unto
you
the
words
of
God
,
whose
Faith
follow
,
considering
the
end
of
their
Conversation
.
Bishops
no
doubt
(
saith
he
)
are
here
meant
,
Scripture
Primitive
Bishops
,
the
Pastors
of
particular
Congregations
,
for
they
were
such
as
had
spoken
to
them
the
word
of
God
,
and
watched
for
their
Souls
,
v.
17.
Such
a
one
Mr.
Henry
was
,
that
great
Man
,
who
is
fallen
this
day
in
Israel
,
removed
from
us
,
but
hath
left
behind
him
a
good
Name
to
be
remembred
,
a
good
Example
to
be
imitated
;
many
a
good
word
spoken
to
us
,
and
many
a
good
Prayer
put
up
for
us
.
Remember
him
with
thankfulness
,
that
God
has
given
such
Power
,
such
Gifts
and
Graces
unto
Men.
I
never
knew
a
Man
(
said
he
)
in
all
my
Acquaintance
,
in
whom
I
have
seen
so
much
of
God
as
in
good
Mr.
Henry
,
whose
Holy
,
Humble
,
Heavenly
,
Gracious
Conversation
hath
been
to
me
,
no
small
Confirmation
of
the
Truth
of
the
Christian
Religion
;
that
God
gave
him
to
you
,
and
continued
him
so
long
,
to
see
the
Church
in
a
better
State
than
he
had
sometimes
seen
it
;
that
God
Crown'd
his
Labours
with
such
great
Success
.
Many
Souls
in
Heaven
,
and
some
on
Earth
blessing
God
that
ever
they
saw
his
Face
,
and
that
God
continued
him
in
his
usefulness
to
the
last
.
Remember
him
with
a
quiet
submission
to
the
Hand
of
God
in
his
Removal
from
us
.
Sensible
we
must
be
of
the
stroke
;
't
is
a
publick
Loss
,
a
Loss
to
to
the
Ministry
,
our
Hands
are
this
Day
weak
;
a
Loss
to
the
Nation
,
for
which
he
was
a
powerful
Intercessor
;
a
Loss
to
this
Country
,
in
which
he
was
a
burning
and
shining
Light
;
but
yet
we
must
acquiesce
in
the
Divine
Will.
The
Treasure
was
in
an
Earthen
Vessel
,
and
God
will
bring
us
to
depend
more
upon
himself
;
and
he
is
teaching
us
to
live
,
and
live
to
Christ
without
good
Mr.
Henry
,
though
we
have
sometimes
said
,
we
did
not
know
how
we
could
live
without
him
.
Remember
him
to
pay
all
Honour
and
Respect
to
his
Name
and
Memory
;
rise
up
,
and
call
him
Blessed
.
That
's
a
foul
Tongue
,
as
well
as
a
lying
one
,
that
can
say
any
thing
of
him
unbecoming
a
Disciple
,
Servant
,
and
Minister
of
Jesus
Christ
.
Remember
him
,
to
imitate
his
good
Example
.
Many
of
you
will
be
called
Mr.
Henry's
Followers
,
be
so
indeed
.
He
was
a
Pattern
to
Ministers
of
Diligence
,
Zeal
,
Humility
,
and
great
Meekness
in
dealing
with
all
People
,
which
contributed
abundantly
to
his
Success
;
his
Preaching
affectionate
,
without
affectation
.
To
all
People
he
was
a
Pattern
of
Faith
and
Charity
,
and
Contempt
of
the
World
,
of
Zeal
and
Moderation
,
patience
in
Suffering
,
and
of
Constancy
and
Perseverance
to
the
end
.
Remember
him
,
and
remember
your
Sins
which
have
provoked
God
to
take
him
away
.
Have
not
we
grieved
this
good
Man's
Spirit
?
&c.
Remember
him
,
and
remember
Christ's
fulness
,
who
is
the
same
,
v.
8.
and
hath
the
residue
of
the
Spirit
.
Instruments
shifted
,
Cisterns
emptied
,
but
there
is
the
same
in
the
Fountain
.
Remember
him
,
and
remember
your
own
Death
,
and
Heaven
where
he
is
:
We
may
think
the
worse
of
this
World
.
which
is
much
impoverished
,
and
the
better
of
Heaven
which
is
somewhat
enriched
,
by
the
removal
of
this
good
Man
.
Thus
we
have
gleaned
a
little
out
of
the
Sermons
,
which
very
well
des●…ed
to
have
been
Published
at
large
some
of
the
Testimonies
that
were
born
to
him
,
by
such
as
had
had
long
and
intimate
acquaintance
with
him
,
that
knew
his
Excellencies
very
much
,
and
knew
as
little
to
give
flattering
Titles
;
nor
was
it
any
invidious
piece
of
Service
,
to
speak
thus
Honourably
of
one
,
who
like
Demetrius
,
had
a
good
report
of
all
Men
,
and
of
the
Truth
it self
.
Nor
was
it
there
only
,
but
from
abroad
,
that
very
Honourable
Testimonies
were
given
of
him
.
Sir
Henry
Ashhurst
(
whose
great
worth
and
usefulness
the
World
hath
been
made
to
know
,
by
some
of
the
best
Pens
of
the
Age
)
besides
the
personal
Acquaintance
he
had
with
Mr.
Henry
,
both
at
Boreatton
and
in
London
,
had
kept
up
a
constant
Correspondence
with
him
,
by
Letter
,
for
many
Years
.
Read
the
Character
he
gave
of
him
,
in
a
Letter
to
a
near
Relation
of
Mr.
Henry's
,
upon
the
Tidings
of
his
Death
.
I
need
not
tell
you
how
sadly
I
received
the
doleful
News
of
Mr.
Henry
'
s
Translation
,
who
,
I
do
think
,
liv'd
the
greatest
Example
of
sincere
Godliness
,
with
Prudenc●…
and
sweetness
of
Temper
,
of
any
I
ever
knew
.
And
i●…
another
Letter
,
not
only
proposing
,
but
pressing
th●…
Publication
of
an
Account
of
his
Life
,
he
professeth
he
thought
there
was
none
like
him
in
his
day
,
at
lea●…
of
his
Acquaintance
,
which
is
known
to
be
both
o●…
the
largest
and
of
the
best
:
And
(
saith
he
)
if
Si●…
Fulk
Grevil
,
would
have
it
inscribed
upon
his
Tomb●…
stone
,
that
he
was
a
Friend
to
Sir
Philip
Sidney
.
I
m●…
well
be
pleased
to
have
it
told
the
World
,
that
I
Lov'd
an●…
Honour'd
Blessed
Mr.
Henry
;
a
Man
of
so
much
Prudence
,
and
withal
so
much
Sincerity
,
of
so
good
a
Temper
,
so
much
a
Gentleman
,
and
yet
of
such
strict
Pie●…
and
Devotedness
to
God
,
that
I
scarce
ever
knew
his
Fellow
.
The
Reverend
Mr.
William
Turner
,
now
Vicar
of
Walburton
in
Sussex
,
(
of
whom
mention
was
made
before
)
lately
sent
to
me
a
very
kind
Letter
,
Ex
mero
motu
,
with
his
free
Consent
to
have
it
inserted
in
this
Account
;
some
hints
whereof
I
think
sit
to
subjoin
.
Worthy
Sir
,
I
am
glad
to
hear
that
you
have
been
prevailed
with
to
set
upon
so
good
a
Work
,
as
Recording
the
most
remarkable
Passages
of
Mr.
Henry's
Life
.
I
doubt
not
but
you
will
meet
with
some
,
that
will
give
such
a
History
but
a
cold
Reception
.
All
that
part
of
the
World
that
lies
in
Darkness
,
will
be
offended
,
when
Beams
of
clear
Light
and
Sun-shine
first
dart
into
their
Faces
.
Virtutem
praesentem
odimus
.
A
little
before
I
went
to
the
University
,
I
was
,
upon
the
Commendation
of
my
worthy
School-master
Mr.
E.
(
yet
living
)
and
with
my
Father's
Consent
,
half
a
Year
a
Domestick
with
him
;
partly
as
a
Tutor
to
his
young
ones
,
and
partly
as
a
Pupil
to
himself
;
and
in
some
little
Degree
as
a
Companion
;
where
I
had
the
opportunity
of
informing
my self
more
fully
concerning
the
Humour
and
Principles
,
and
Conversation
of
a
sort
of
People
(
and
especially
him
and
his
Family
)
whom
I
had
heard
aspers'd
very
freely
in
former
Companies
,
and
represented
to
the
World
,
as
very
Hypocritical
and
Disloyal
People
.
At
my
first
going
I
resolved
to
stand
upon
my
Guard
,
and
pry
into
the
Cause
,
which
was
then
the
great
Subject
of
Difference
and
Dispute
;
and
upon
the
whole
do
say
,
That
Mr.
Henry
was
a
Man
of
so
clear
a
Brain
,
so
gentle
a
Behaviour
,
so
steddy
a
Conversation
,
so
regular
a
Devotion
,
was
so
courteous
and
condescending
to
Inferiors
,
so
respectful
and
Dutiful
to
Superiours
,
so
sweet
and
obliging
to
all
;
was
so
careful
to
improve
his
time
well
,
to
do
as
much
good
as
possible
to
every
Body
,
so
constantly
affectionate
in
his
Prayers
for
the
King
and
Government
,
so
desirous
to
keep
up
a
fair
Correspondence
and
Communion
with
his
conformable
Brethren
,
so
very
indifferent
in
making
Proselytes
to
his
particular
Opinions
;
and
withal
,
so
zealous
to
promote
substantial
Goodness
and
true
Christianity
,
so
mighty
inoffensive
and
peaceable
in
all
his
Expressions
and
Actions
;
so
prudent
,
pure
,
pious
,
just
,
sober
,
charitable
,
chearful
and
pleasant
,
that
I
profess
I
am
almost
afraid
to
give
him
his
due
Character
without
some
Correctives
,
lest
they
that
knew
him
not
should
suspect
my
veracity
,
and
imagine
my
Pen
to
be
managed
by
some
mercenary
Hand
.
I
remember
the
Worshipful
Rowland
Hunt
of
Boreatton
,
Esq
speaking
of
Mr.
Henry
,
thus
expressed
himself
to
me
(
and
if
I
mistake
not
,
the
Lord
Embassador
Pagett
was
present
)
I
was
(
said
he
)
near
seven
Years
resident
in
the
Universities
,
and
seven
more
at
the
Inns
of
Court
in
London
,
and
had
opportunity
of
knowing
and
acquainting
my self
with
the
most
eminent
Divines
and
Preachers
in
both
those
places
;
yet
I
never
found
any
every
way
so
accomplished
,
for
clearness
and
quickness
of
apprehension
,
solidity
of
Judgment
,
and
roundness
of
Style
,
as
Mr.
Henry
is
.
I
have
Noted
in
my
Book
of
Providences
,
the
Remark
I
made
upon
the
Temporal
Blessings
God
had
rewarded
him
with
;
viz.
a
good
and
virtuous
Consort
,
who
brought
him
a
good
Estate
,
gave
him
a
due
Reverence
,
lov'd
him
with
an
intire
affection
,
an
ingenious
and
hopeful
Off-spring
,
well
affected
,
well
Educated
,
and
well
dispos'd
of
in
the
World
,
the
favour
of
Men
,
and
a
quiet
undisturb'd
Habitation
upon
Earth
,
in
great
measure
,
&c.
Sic
Testatus
,
sic
monet
,
sic
precatur
.
Amicus
maerens
,
anhelus
,
superstes
.
W.
Turner
,
A.
M.
Another
very
worthy
Conformist
,
formerly
of
his
Acquaintance
,
but
now
living
at
a
great
distance
,
having
occasion
to
mention
him
in
a
Letter
to
a
Friend
,
calls
him
The
Great
,
Good
.
and
now
Glorious
Mr.
Henry
,
whose
Memory
(
saith
he
)
shall
ever
be
precious
,
and
even
sacred
to
me
.
Such
as
these
were
the
Honourable
Testimonies
which
all
that
knew
him
,
and
knew
how
to
value
true
Excellency
attended
him
with
.
It
is
part
of
the
Recompence
of
Charity
and
Moderation
in
this
World
,
that
it
obtains
a
good
Report
of
all
Men.
The
Kingdom
of
God
(
saith
the
Blessed
Apostle
,
Rom.
14.
17
,
18.
)
is
not
meat
and
drink
(
which
were
then
the
matters
of
doubtful
disputation
)
but
righteousness
,
and
peace
,
and
joy
in
the
Holy
Ghost
;
and
he
that
in
these
things
serveth
Christ
,
is
not
only
acceptable
to
God
,
but
approved
of
men
;
as
on
the
contrary
,
they
that
judge
will
be
judged
,
and
with
what
meas●…re
we
meet
,
it
will
be
measured
to
us
again
.
And
this
is
the
Excellency
of
a
Good
Name
,
that
it
is
out
of
the
reach
of
Death
,
and
is
not
Buried
in
the
Grave
,
but
rather
grows
up
from
it
.
It
is
not
for
nothing
that
Solomon
hath
joined
this
good
Name
,
which
is
better
than
precious
Oyntment
,
with
the
day
of
ones
death
,
which
upon
that
account
is
better
than
the
day
of
ones
birth
,
that
it
compleats
the
Character
of
those
that
finish
their
Course
well
,
and
are
faithful
unto
Death
;
whereas
a
Great
Name
,
like
the
Names
of
the
great
Ones
of
the
Earth
is
often
wither'd
and
blemished
by
Death
.
We
read
of
those
that
bear
their
shame
when
they
go
down
to
the
Pit
,
though
they
were
the
terror
of
the
mighty
in
the
Land
of
the
Living
,
Ezek.
32.
35.
At
a
Meeeting
of
the
Dissenting
Ministers
of
Cheshire
at
Knutford
,
in
May
1696.
(
a
few
Weeks
before
Mr.
Henry
dyed
)
it
was
agreed
,
that
their
next
Meeting
should
be
at
Chester
(
though
inconvenient
to
many
of
them
)
upon
condition
that
he
would
meet
them
there
,
and
give
them
a
Sermon
.
It
was
with
much
difficulty
that
he
was
prevailed
with
to
promise
it
,
but
his
Master
called
for
him
before
the
time
appointed
came
.
Mr.
Flavel
of
Devonshire
dyed
when
he
was
under
a
like
appointment
.
But
happy
they
that
are
come
to
the
General
Assembly
,
and
Church
of
the
First
Born
,
and
to
the
Spirits
of
just
Men
made
perfect
.
As
to
his
Bodily
Presence
,
he
was
of
a
middle
Stature
,
his
Complexion
not
approaching
to
any
extream
,
of
a
very
pleasant
Aspect
,
and
an
unusual
mixture
of
Gravity
and
Sweetness
in
the
air
of
his
Countenance
,
which
was
the
true
Index
of
his
Mind
.
When
some
of
his
Friends
have
sollicited
him
to
have
his
Picture
drawn
,
he
would
put
them
off
with
this
,
that
the
best
Picture
of
a
Minister
is
in
the
Hearts
of
his
People
.
CHAP.
X.
A
Miscellaneous
Collection
of
some
of
his
Sayings
,
Observations
,
Counsels
and
Comforts
,
out
of
his
Sermons
,
Letters
and
Discourses
.
MR.
Henry
,
through
the
excess
of
his
Modesty
and
Self-diffidence
,
never
Published
any
of
his
Labours
to
the
World
,
nor
ever
fitted
or
prepar'd
any
of
them
for
the
Press
;
and
yet
none
more
valued
the
Labours
of
others
,
or
rejoyced
more
in
them
;
nor
have
I
heard
any
complain
less
of
the
multitude
of
good
Books
,
concerning
which
he
often
said
,
that
Store
is
no
Sore
,
and
he
was
very
forward
to
perswade
others
to
Publish
;
and
always
express'd
a
particular
pleasure
in
reading
the
Lives
,
Actions
and
Sayings
of
Eminent
Men
,
Antient
and
Modern
,
which
he
thought
the
most
useful
and
instructive
kind
of
Writings
.
He
was
also
a
very
candid
Reader
of
Books
,
not
apt
to
pick
Quarrels
with
what
he
read
,
especially
when
the
Design
appear'd
to
be
Honest
,
and
when
others
would
find
fault
,
and
say
,
this
was
wanting
,
and
'tother
amiss
,
his
usual
Excuse
was
,
There
is
nothing
Perfect
under
the
Sun
.
It
will
be
but
a
small
Repair
of
this
want
of
the
publishing
of
some
of
his
Works
,
(
but
I
doubt
it
will
prove
the
best
we
can
make
)
to
glean
up
some
few
of
many
of
his
Sayings
,
Observations
,
and
good
Instructions
(
as
his
Remains
)
which
we
shall
not
Marshal
in
any
Order
,
but
give
them
as
they
occur
,
besides
those
which
have
been
already
inserted
into
this
Narrative
.
'T
was
a
saying
he
frequently
us'd
,
which
hath
been
mentioned
already
,
that
Every
Creature
is
that
to
us
,
and
only
that
which
God
makes
it
to
be
:
And
another
was
,
Duty
is
ours
,
Events
are
God's
:
And
another
was
,
The
Soul
is
the
Man
,
and
therefore
,
That
is
always
best
for
us
,
which
is
best
for
our
Souls
:
And
another
was
,
The
Devil
cozens
us
of
all
our
time
,
by
cozening
us
of
the
present
time
.
In
his
Thanksgivings
for
Temporal
Mercies
,
he
often
said
,
If
the
end
of
one
Mercy
were
not
the
beginning
of
another
,
we
were
undone
:
And
to
encourage
to
the
Work
of
Thanksgiving
he
would
say
,
That
new
Mercies
call
for
new
Returns
of
Praise
,
and
then
those
new
Returns
will
fetch
in
new
Mercies
;
and
from
Psal.
50.
23.
He
that
offers
praise
glorifies
me
,
and
to
him
that
orders
his
conversation
aright
.
—
He
observ'd
,
That
Thanksgiving
is
good
,
but
Thanks-living
is
better
.
When
he
spoke
of
a
Good
Name
,
he
usually
described
it
to
be
a
Name
for
good
things
with
good
People
.
When
he
spoke
of
Contentment
,
he
us'd
to
say
,
When
the
Mind
and
the
Condition
meet
,
there
's
Contentment
.
Now
in
order
to
that
,
either
the
Condition
must
be
brought
up
to
the
Mind
,
and
that
is
not
only
unreasonable
but
impossible
;
for
as
the
Condition
riseth
,
the
Mind
riseth
with
it
;
or
else
the
Mind
must
be
brought
down
to
the
Condition
,
and
that
is
both
possible
and
reasonable
.
And
he
observed
,
That
no
Condition
of
Life
will
of
it self
make
a
Man
content
,
without
the
Grace
of
God
;
for
we
find
Haman
discontented
in
the
Court
,
Ah●…b
discontented
on
the
Throne
,
Adam
discontented
in
Paradise
,
nay
(
and
higher
we
cannot
go
)
the
Angels
that
fell
discontented
in
Heaven
it self
.
The
Three
Questions
which
he
advised
People
to
put
to
themselves
in
self
Examination
before
the
Sacrament
,
were
,
What
am
I
?
What
have
I
done
?
and
what
do
I
want
?
He
us'd
to
recommend
to
his
Friends
these
four
Scripture
Arguments
against
Sin
.
expressed
for
Memory
sake
in
four
Verses
,
to
be
ready
in
an
Hour
of
Temptation
.
Is
this
thy
kindness
to
thy
Friend
?
It
will
be
bitterness
in
the
end
.
The
Vows
of
God
upon
me
lye
;
Should
such
a
Man
as
I
am
fly
?
He
said
there
were
four
things
,
which
he
would
not
for
all
the
World
have
against
him
,
The
Word
of
God
,
His
own
Conscience
,
The
Prayers
of
the
Poor
,
and
The
Account
of
Godly
Ministers
.
He
that
hath
a
blind
Conscience
which
sees
nothing
,
a
dead
Conscience
which
feels
nothing
,
and
a
dumb
Conscience
which
saith
nothing
,
is
in
as
miserable
a
Condition
as
a
Man
can
be
in
,
on
this
side
Hell
.
Preaching
on
1
Pet.
1.
6.
If
need
be
,
you
are
in
Heaviness
.
—
He
shew'd
what
need
the
People
of
God
have
of
Afflictions
.
The
same
need
that
our
Bodies
have
of
Physick
,
that
our
Trees
have
of
Pruning
,
that
Gold
and
Silver
have
of
the
Furnace
,
that
Liquors
have
of
being
emptied
from
Vessel
to
Vessel
,
that
the
Iron
hath
of
a
File
,
that
the
Fields
have
of
a
Hedge
,
that
the
Child
has
of
the
Rod.
Preaching
on
that
Prayer
of
Christ
for
his
Disciples
,
Iohn
17.
21.
That
they
all
may
be
one
,
which
no
doubt
is
an
answer'd
Prayer
;
for
the
Father
heard
him
always
:
He
shewed
,
That
notwithstanding
the
many
sad
Divisions
that
are
in
the
Church
,
yet
all
the
Saints
,
as
far
as
they
are
Sanctified
,
are
One
;
one
in
Relation
,
one
Flock
,
one
Family
,
one
Building
,
one
Body
,
one
Bread
:
one
by
Representation
,
one
in
Image
and
Likeness
,
of
one
Inclination
and
Disposition
:
one
in
their
Aims
,
one
in
their
Askings
,
one
in
Amity
and
Friendship
,
one
in
Interest
,
and
one
in
their
Inheritance
;
nay
,
they
are
one
in
Iudgment
and
Opinion
;
though
in
some
things
they
differ
,
yet
those
things
in
which
they
are
agreed
are
many
more
,
and
much
more
considerable
,
than
those
things
wherein
they
differ
.
They
are
all
of
a
mind
concerning
Sin
,
that
it
is
the
worst
thing
in
the
World
;
concerning
Christ
,
that
he
is
All
in
all
;
concerning
the
Favour
of
God
,
that
is
better
than
Life
;
concerning
the
World
,
that
it
is
Vanity
;
concerning
the
Word
of
God
,
that
it
is
very
precious
,
&c.
Preaching
on
Gal.
1.
16.
concerning
the
Conversion
of
Paul
,
he
began
his
Sermon
with
this
Remark
,
to
raise
Attention
:
Much
is
said
in
Story
concerning
the
seven
Wonders
of
the
World
,
the
Temple
of
Ephesus
,
the
Pyramids
of
Egypt
,
the
Tomb
of
Mausolus
,
&c.
all
which
are
now
no
more
;
but
I
have
been
sometimes
thinking
,
whether
I
could
not
name
seven
things
which
I
would
call
the
Seven
wonders
of
the
Church
;
and
what
do
you
think
of
these
Seven
?
are
they
not
wonderful
?
1.
Our
Redemption
by
Jesus
Christ
,
who
is
called
Wonderful
;
2.
the
Salvation
of
Noah
in
the
Ark
;
3.
the
Faith
of
Abraham
in
Offering
up
Isaac
;
4.
the
Patience
of
Iob
;
5.
the
Providences
of
God
towards
the
Nation
and
People
of
the
Iews
;
6.
the
pouring
out
of
the
Spirit
upon
the
Apostles
;
7.
the
Conversion
of
Paul
.
But
it
would
be
endless
to
gather
up
such
Passages
as
these
out
of
his
Sermons
,
which
were
full
of
them
,
and
we
mention
these
only
because
they
occur
first
.
He
us'd
to
observe
concerning
the
Nation
of
the
Iews
,
that
before
the
Captivity
in
Babylon
,
no
People
could
be
more
strongly
addicted
to
Idols
and
Idolatry
than
they
were
,
to
admiration
,
considering
what
clear
Warnings
they
had
against
it
.
But
after
that
Captivity
,
never
was
any
People
more
averse
to
Idols
and
Idolatry
than
they
,
that
the
Promise
might
be
fulfilled
,
Ephraim
shall
say
,
what
have
I
to
do
any
more
with
Idols
;
and
he
looked
upon
it
,
that
the
Idolatry
of
the
Papists
was
one
of
the
greatest
Obstructions
to
the
Iews
Conversion
,
which
he
did
expect
and
look
for
,
as
not
apprehending
how
the
Promises
,
Rom.
11.
have
yet
had
their
full
accomplishment
;
not
that
they
shall
again
be
Incorporated
into
a
People
,
but
shall
join
themselves
to
the
Churches
of
Christ
,
in
the
several
Nations
whither
they
are
scatter'd
.
The
great
thing
that
he
condemned
and
witnessed
against
in
the
Church
of
Rome
,
was
their
Monopolizing
of
the
Church
,
and
Condemning
all
that
are
not
in
with
their
Interests
,
which
is
so
directly
contrary
to
the
Spirit
of
the
Gospel
,
as
nothing
can
be
more
.
He
sometimes
said
,
I
am
too
much
a
Catholick
,
to
be
a
Roman
Catholick
.
He
often
exprest
himself
well
pleas'd
with
that
healing
Rule
,
which
if
duly
observed
would
put
an
end
to
all
our
Divisions
:
Sit
in
necessariis
Unitas
,
in
non
necessariis
Libert●…
,
in
omnibus
Charitas
.
Let
there
be
in
necessary
things
Unity
,
in
every
thing
Charity
,
and
then
there
need
not
be
in
every
Punctilio
Uniformity
.
By
the
Institutions
of
the
Gospel
(
he
said
)
he
knew
of
no
Holy
Place
,
one
Holy
Day
,
two
Holy
Sacraments
,
and
four
Holy
Canons
.
Let
all
things
be
done
in
Charity
:
Let
all
things
be
done
to
Edifying
:
Let
all
things
be
done
Decently
and
in
Order
:
and
let
all
things
be
done
to
the
Glory
of
God
.
When
his
Opinion
was
asked
about
any
doubtful
Matter
,
as
Playing
at
Cards
,
the
Marriage
of
Cosin-Germans
,
or
the
like
,
he
was
very
cautious
in
determining
such
things
to
be
sinful
;
but
he
would
say
,
its
good
keeping
on
the
safer
side
;
and
a
Man
would
not
chuse
to
go
upon
a
Precipice
,
when
he
might
go
upon
even
Ground
,
Prov.
10.
5.
He
that
walks
uprightly
,
walks
surely
,
in
opposition
to
walking
at
all
adventures
.
In
the
Observations
he
made
of
God's
Providences
,
he
frequently
took
Notice
in
Discourse
with
his
Friends
,
of
the
fulfilling
of
the
Scripture
in
them
,
for
(
saith
he
)
The
Scripture
hath
many
accomplishments
,
and
is
in
the
fulfilling
every
day
.
Speaking
of
a
wicked
Son
in
the
Neighbourhood
,
that
was
very
undutiful
to
his
Mother
,
he
charged
some
of
his
Children
to
observe
the
Providence
of
God
concerning
him
;
Perhaps
(
saith
he
)
I
may
●…ot
live
to
see
it
,
but
do
you
take
Notice
,
whether
God
do
not
come
upon
him
with
some
remarkable
Iudgment
in
this
Life
,
according
to
the
threatning
implyed
in
the
Reason
annexed
to
the
Fifth
Commandment
:
But
he
himself
lived
to
see
it
fulfilled
not
long
after
,
in
a
very
signal
Providence
.
He
observed
from
Scripture
Instances
,
as
well
as
from
some
Providences
which
he
had
taken
Notice
of
in
his
own
Day
,
That
if
any
began
well
in
the
ways
of
Religion
and
Godliness
,
and
afterwards
cast
off
their
Profession
,
and
returned
to
Profaneness
again
usually
God
sets
a
mark
of
his
displeasure
upon
them
,
by
some
visible
Judgment
in
this
World
;
their
Estates
ruined
,
their
Reputation
blasted
,
their
Families
sunk
,
or
themselves
brought
to
Misery
;
so
that
all
who
passed
by
might
say
,
This
was
an
Apostate
.
If
any
Man
draw
back
,
my
Soul
shall
have
no
pleasure
in
him
.
He
observed
from
Numb.
10.
12.
That
all
our
Removes
in
this
World
,
are
but
from
one
Wilderness
to
another
.
Upon
any
change
that
is
before
us
,
we
are
apt
to
promise
our selves
a
Canaan
,
but
we
shall
be
deceived
,
it
will
prove
a
Wilderness
.
Once
pressing
the
Study
of
the
Scriptures
,
he
advised
to
take
a
verse
of
Psalm
.
119.
every
Morning
to
Meditate
upon
,
and
so
go
over
the
Psalm
twice
in
the
Year
,
and
that
(
said
he
)
will
bring
you
to
be
in
love
with
all
the
rest
of
the
Scripture
;
and
he
often
said
,
All
Grace
grows
,
as
love
to
the
Word
of
God
grows
.
One
asking
his
advice
,
what
to
do
when
(
as
often
unavoidably
)
we
are
in
the
sight
and
hearing
of
the
wickedness
of
the
Wicked
,
and
whether
we
are
to
reprove
them
;
why
(
saith
he
)
you
know
what
an
angry
Countenance
doth
,
and
we
may
sometimes
give
a
Reproof
by
our
looks
,
when
we
have
not
opportunity
of
giving
it
otherwise
.
He
would
not
bear
that
any
should
be
evil
spoken
of
in
his
Hearing
,
't
was
to
him
as
Vinegar
to
the
Teeth
.
He
would
mind
those
who
Reflected
upon
People
behind
their
Backs
,
of
that
Law
,
Lev.
19.
14.
Thou
shalt
not
Curse
the
Deaf
.
Those
that
are
absent
are
Deaf
,
they
cannot
right
themselves
,
and
therefore
say
no
ill
of
them
.
A
Friend
of
his
enquiring
of
him
concerning
a
matter
which
tended
to
reflect
upon
some
People
;
he
began
to
give
him
an
account
of
the
Story
,
but
immediately
broke
off
,
and
checked
himself
with
these
words
,
But
our
Rule
is
,
to
speak
evil
of
no
Man
,
and
would
proceed
no
further
in
the
Story
.
'T
was
but
the
Week
before
he
dyed
,
that
one
desired
him
to
lend
him
such
a
Book
;
Truly
(
saith
he
)
I
would
lend
it
you
,
but
that
it
rakes
in
the
Faults
of
some
,
which
should
rather
be
covered
with
a
Mantle
of
Love
,
'T
were
easie
to
Multiply
instances
of
this
.
To
quicken
People
to
diligence
and
liveliness
in
the
Worship
of
God
,
he
would
sometimes
observe
,
that
the
Temple
was
built
upon
a
Threshing-floor
,
a
place
of
Labour
.
He
would
also
urge
,
that
in
Answer
to
those
who
turn'd
it
to
his
Reproach
,
that
his
Meeting
place
had
been
a
Barn
;
no
new
thing
(
would
he
say
)
to
turn
a
Threshing-floor
into
a
Temple
.
When
some
zealous
People
in
the
Country
would
have
him
to
Preach
against
Top-knots
,
and
other
Vanities
in
Apparel
,
he
would
say
,
that
was
none
of
his
Business
;
if
he
could
but
perswade
People
to
Christ
,
the
Pride
and
Vanity
,
and
Excess
of
those
things
would
fall
of
Course
;
and
yet
he
had
a
dislike
to
Vanity
and
Gaiety
of
dress
,
and
allowed
it
not
in
those
that
he
had
influence
upon
.
His
Rule
was
,
that
in
such
things
we
must
neither
be
Owles
nor
Apes
;
not
affect
singularity
,
nor
affect
modishness
;
nor
(
as
he
used
to
observe
from
1
Pet.
3.
3.
)
make
the
putting
on
of
Apparel
our
adorning
,
because
Christians
have
better
things
to
adorn
themselves
with
.
When
some
complained
to
him
of
a
Relation
of
theirs
,
that
would
not
let
them
dress
his
Children
with
Ribbands
,
and
other
fine
things
,
why
truly
(
said
Mr.
Henry
)
those
things
are
fit
for
Children
;
thereby
reproving
both
him
that
would
not
allow
them
to
his
Children
,
and
them
that
perhaps
minded
them
too
much
themselves
.
He
often
,
both
in
Sermons
and
Discourses
,
would
press
People
to
fix
to
themselves
some
good
Principles
,
and
to
come
off
from
the
Corrupt
and
Carnal
Principles
that
Worldly
People
go
by
.
He
took
all
occasions
to
recommend
such
Principles
as
these
:
That
God
who
is
the
first
and
best
,
should
have
the
first
and
best
;
That
a
Part
in
Christ
is
a
good
Part
;
That
Soul
Prosperity
is
the
best
Prosperity
,
and
that
it
is
well
or
ill
with
us
,
according
as
it
is
well
or
ill
with
our
Souls
;
That
Honesty
is
the
best
Policy
;
That
those
that
would
have
the
comfort
of
Relations
,
must
be
careful
to
do
the
Duty
of
them
;
That
All
is
well
that
ends
everlastingly
well
;
That
Time
and
the
things
of
Time
,
are
nothing
compared
with
Eternity
and
the
things
of
Eternity
;
That
it
is
better
to
suffer
the
greatest
Affliction
,
than
to
commit
the
least
Sin
;
That
it
highly
concerns
us
to
do
that
now
,
which
we
shall
most
wish
we
had
done
when
we
come
to
dye
;
That
Work
for
God
is
its
own
Wages
;
That
it
is
folly
for
a
Man
to
do
that
which
he
must
certainly
undo
again
by
Repentance
,
or
be
undone
to
all
Eternity
Such
as
these
were
the
Principles
he
would
have
Christians
to
govern
themselves
by
.
Speaking
of
the
Causes
of
Atheism
,
he
had
this
Observation
;
That
a
Head
full
of
vain
and
unprofitable
Notions
,
meeting
with
a
Heart
full
of
Pride
and
Self-conceitedness
,
dispose
a
Man
directly
to
be
an
Atheist
.
A
Gentlewoman
,
that
upon
some
unkindness
betwixt
her
and
her
Husband
,
was
parted
from
him
,
and
lived
separately
near
a
Twelve-month
,
grew
Melancholy
,
and
complained
of
Sin
,
and
the
withdrawing
of
the
Light
of
God's
Countenance
,
and
the
want
of
Assurance
;
he
told
her
,
she
must
rectifie
what
was
a
miss
between
her
and
her
Husband
,
and
return
into
the
way
of
Duty
,
else
't
was
in
vain
to
expect
Peace
.
Her
Friends
were
against
it
;
but
he
said
,
he
was
confident
it
would
prove
so
.
He
said
he
had
observed
concerning
himself
,
that
he
was
sometimes
the
worse
for
eating
,
but
never
for
abstinence
;
sometimes
the
worse
for
wearing
too
few
Cloaths
,
but
never
for
wearing
too
many
;
sometimes
the
worse
for
speaking
,
but
never
for
keeping
Silence
.
As
to
his
Letters
,
he
was
very
free
in
writing
to
his
Friends
.
A
good
Letter
,
he
would
say
,
may
perhaps
do
more
good
than
a
good
Sermon
,
because
the
Address
is
more
particular
,
and
that
which
is
written
remains
.
His
Language
and
Expressions
in
his
Letters
were
always
pious
and
heavenly
,
and
seasoned
with
the
Salt
of
Grace
;
and
when
there
was
occasion
,
he
would
excellently
Administer
Counsels
,
Reproofs
or
Comforts
by
Letter
.
He
kept
no
Copies
of
his
Letters
,
and
it
is
impossible
if
we
should
attempt
it
,
to
retrieve
them
from
the
Hands
into
which
they
were
scatter'd
.
Mr.
Rutherford's
,
and
Mr.
Allen's
Letters
,
that
(
like
some
of
the
most
excellent
of
Paul's
Epistles
)
bo●…e
date
out
of
a
Prison
,
have
a
mighty
Tincture
of
their
peculiar
Prison-Comforts
and
Enlargements
;
we
have
none
such
to
Produce
of
Mr.
Henry's
,
no
Pastoral
Letters
or
Prison
Letters
;
he
was
himself
,
in
his
whole
Conversation
,
an
Epistle
of
Christ
.
But
we
shall
only
glean
up
some
Passages
out
of
such
of
his
Letters
as
are
in
our
Hands
,
which
may
be
affecting
and
edifying
.
To
his
Son
when
he
was
abroad
for
Improvement
at
London
,
in
the
Year
1685
,
and
1686
,
with
the
common
business
of
his
Letters
,
which
was
always
written
with
a
savor
of
Religion
,
he
would
intermix
such
Lines
as
these
:
We
are
all
well
here
,
Thanks
be
to
God
,
the
Divine
Providence
watching
about
our
Tabernacle
,
and
compassing
us
about
with
Favour
,
as
with
a
Shield
.
Our
great
Enquiry
is
,
What
shall
we
render
?
Alas
!
our
Rendrings
are
nothing
to
our
Receivings
;
w●…re
like
the
Barren
Field
,
on
which
must
Cost
is
b●…wed
,
but
the
Crop
is
not
accordingly
.
Our
Heavenly
Father
is
loading
us
with
his
Benefits
,
and
we
are
loading
him
with
our
Sins
,
grieving
him
that
comforts
us
;
and
how
long
,
how
long
shall
it
be
so
?
O
that
it
might
be
otherwise
!
that
our
Mercies
might
be
as
Oyl
to
the
Wheels
,
to
make
us
so
much
the
more
active
and
lively
in
our
Masters
Work
,
especially
considering
how
it
is
with
our
fellow
Servants
,
they
empty
and
we
full
,
they
Marah
and
we
Naomi
.
There
may
a
Day
come
,
when
it
may
cost
dear
to
be
honest
,
but
after
all
.
To
fear
God
and
keep
his
Commandments
,
is
the
whole
of
Man
.
I
therefore
commend
it
to
you
,
and
you
to
God
,
who
is
a
shield
and
buckler
to
them
that
fear
him
.
We
are
well
,
but
in
daily
expectation
of
that
which
we
are
born
,
and
born
again
to
,
and
that
is
Trouble
in
this
World
,
yet
rejoycing
in
hope
of
the
Glory
of
God
,
which
we
are
reaching
after
,
and
pressing
towards
,
as
we
trust
you
are
also
.
Where
you
are
,
you
see
more
of
the
glittering
Vanities
of
this
World
in
a
Day
,
than
we
here
do
in
an
Age
;
and
are
you
more
and
more
in
love
with
them
,
or
dead
and
dying
to
them
?
I
hope
dead
and
dying
to
them
,
for
they
are
poor
things
,
and
perish
in
the
using
;
make
many
worse
that
enjoy
them
,
but
none
better
.
What
is
Translated
vexation
of
Spirit
,
Eccl.
1.
2.
may
be
read
Feeding
upon
Wind
,
comp.
Hos.
12.
1.
and
can
Wind
satisfie
?
The
Lord
preserve
and
keep
you
from
all
Evil
,
the
Lord
preserve
and
keep
your
Soul
.
We
both
send
you
our
Love
,
and
bless
you
together
,
and
apart
,
every
day
,
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
.
Amen
and
Amen
.
Be
sincere
and
humble
and
choice
in
your
Company
,
always
either
getting
go●…
or
doing
good
,
gathering
in
or
laying
out
.
Re●…ber
to
keep
the
Heart
with
all
diligence
and
above
all
keepings
,
for
there
the
Fountain
is
,
and
if
that
be
well
kept
and
clean
,
the
streams
will
be
accordingly
.
'T
is
some
short
Refreshment
to
Friends
and
Relations
,
to
see
and
hear
from
one
another
,
but
it
passeth
away
,
and
we
have
here
no
continuing
City
,
no
abiding
Delights
in
this
World
;
our
Rest
remains
elsewhere
;
those
we
have
,
lose
much
of
their
sweetness
,
from
the
thoughts
of
parting
with
them
while
we
enjoy
them
,
but
the
Happiness
to
come
is
Eternal
.
After
Millions
of
Millions
of
Ages
(
if
we
may
so
speak
of
Eternity
)
as
far
from
an
end
as
the
first
Moment
;
and
the
last
of
Glory
will
be
Glory
(
so
some
read
Prov.
25.
27.
)
keep
that
in
your
Eye
(
my
dear
Child
)
and
it
will
as
much
as
any
thing
dazzle
your
Eyes
,
to
all
the
fading
deceiving
Vanities
of
this
lower
World
;
and
will
be
a
quickning
Motive
to
you
,
to
abound
always
in
the
work
of
the
Lord
,
forasmuch
as
you
know
your
Labour
shall
not
be
in
vain
in
the
Lord
.
The
Lord
bless
you
,
who
blesseth
indeed
.
See
that
you
walk
circumspectly
,
not
as
the
Fools
,
but
as
the
wise
;
many
Eyes
are
upon
you
,
his
especially
,
who
is
all
Eye
;
Cave
,
Deus
videt
,
memento
hoc
agere
;
our
Blessing
with
1
Chr.
28.
9.
The
same
which
is
yet
the
Prologue
of
yours
,
is
of
ours
also
.
Ommia
bene
.
laus
Deo
!
but
he
that
girdeth
on
the
Harness
,
must
not
boast
as
that
puts
it
off
.
While
the
World
we
live
in
is
under
the
Moon
,
constant
in
nothing
but
inconstancy
;
and
such
Changes
are
made
in
other
Families
,
why
should
we
alone
promise
our selves
immunity
from
the
common
Lot
?
There
would
be
no
need
of
Faith
and
Patience
which
are
Winter
Graces
,
if
it
should
be
always
Summer
time
with
us
.
We
have
three
Unchangeables
to
oppose
to
all
other
Mutabilities
;
an
unchangeable
Covenant
,
an
unchangeable
God
,
and
an
unchangeable
Heaven
:
And
while
these
three
remain
the
same
,
yesterday
,
to
day
,
and
for
ever
;
Welcome
the
Will
of
our
Heavenly
Father
in
all
Events
that
may
happen
to
us
;
come
what
will
,
nothing
can
come
amiss
to
us
.
Keep
the
Invisible
things
of
the
other
World
always
in
your
Eye
.
He
that
ventures
the
loss
of
an
Eternal
Crown
and
Kingdom
,
for
a
Cup
or
two
of
puddle
Water
(
such
as
all
ter●…ene
pleasures
in
Comparison
are
)
makes
a
bargain
,
which
no
less
a
space
than
that
which
is
Everlasting
will
be
sufficient
to
bewail
and
repent
of
.
How
much
better
is
it
to
lay
up
in
store
now
a
good
Foundation
for
time
to
come
,
and
to
lay
hold
on
Eternal
Life
?
doing
those
Works
which
we
would
be
willing
should
hereafter
follow
us
,
yet
still
making
the
blessed
Jesus
our
All
in
all
.
The
further
Progress
you
make
in
your
Studies
,
you
will
find
them
the
easier
;
't
is
so
with
Religion
,
the
worst
is
at
first
.
It
is
like
the
Picture
that
frown'd
at
first
entrance
,
but
afterwards
smiles
and
looks
pleasant
.
They
that
walk
in
sinful
ways
,
meet
with
some
Difficulties
at
first
,
which
Custom
conquers
,
and
they
become
as
nothing
.
'T
is
good
accustoming
our selves
to
that
which
is
good
.
The
more
we
do
,
the
more
we
may
do
in
Religion
.
Your
Acquaintance
(
I
doubt
not
)
increaseth
abroad
,
and
accordingly
your
watch
must
be
;
for
by
that
oftentimes
,
e're
we
are
aware
,
we
are
ensnar'd
.
He
that
walketh
with
wise
men
shall
be
wise
.
The
return
of
the
Spring
invites
our
Thanksgiving
for
the
mercy
of
it
.
The
Birds
are
singing
early
and
late
,
according
to
their
Capacity
,
the
Praises
of
their
Creator
;
but
Man
only
,
that
hath
most
cause
,
finds
something
else
to
do
.
'T
is
Redeeming
Love
that
is
the
most
admirable
Love
;
less
than
an
Eternity
will
not
suffice
to
adore
it
in
.
Lord
,
how
is
it
!
Lord
,
what
is
man
?
As
the
Streams
lead
to
the
Fountain
,
so
should
all
our
Mercies
lead
us
to
that
.
We
both
of
us
send
you
our
most
affectionate
Love
and
Blessing
;
Blessing
?
That
is
,
we
pray
and
beseech
the
most
Blessed
God
,
even
our
own
God
,
to
give
you
his
Blessing
for
he
only
can
command
the
Blessing
;
and
those
whom
he
Blesseth
are
Blessed
indeed
.
Let
us
still
hear
to
our
comfort
,
that
you
walk
in
the
Truth
.
living
above
the
things
of
the
World
,
as
dead
to
them
.
The
Lord
in
Mercy
fit
us
for
his
Will
in
the
next
Providence
,
Publick
and
Personal
,
for
Time
is
always
teeming
.
Your
Improvement
is
our
Ioy
.
Be
sincere
and
serious
,
cloathed
with
Humility
,
abounding
always
in
the
work
of
the
Lord
;
and
when
you
have
done
all
saying
,
I
am
an
unprofitable
Servant
.
'T
was
the
good
advice
of
the
Moral
Philosopher
,
in
your
Converse
with
Men
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
(
Distrust
)
but
I
must
add
,
in
every
thing
towards
God
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
(
Believe
)
expect
Temptation
and
a
Snare
at
every
turn
,
and
walk
accordingly
.
We
have
a
good
Cause
,
a
vanquished
Enemy
a
good
Second
,
and
extraordinary
Pay
;
for
he
that
overcomes
,
needs
not
desire
to
be
more
happy
than
the
second
and
third
of
the
Revelation
speaks
him
to
be
.
The
God
of
all
Mercy
and
Grace
compass
you
about
always
with
his
Favour
as
with
a
shield
.
I
would
have
you
redeem
time
for
hearing
the
word
in
Season
and
out
of
Season
;
your
other
studies
will
prosper
never
the
worse
,
especially
if
you
could
return
immediately
from
it
to
the
Closet
again
,
without
cooling
Divertisements
by
the
way
.
See
your
need
of
Christ
more
and
more
,
and
live
upon
him
;
no
Life
like
it
,
so
sweet
,
so
safe
.
Christus
meus
mihi
in
omnia
.
We
cannot
be
discharged
from
the
Guilt
of
any
Evil
we
do
,
without
his
Merit
to
satisfie
;
we
cannot
move
in
the
performance
of
any
good
required
,
without
his
Spirit
and
Grace
to
assist
and
enable
for
it
;
and
when
we
have
done
all
,
that
All
is
nothing
,
without
his
Mediation
and
Intercession
to
make
it
acceptable
;
so
that
every
day
,
in
every
thing
.
he
is
All
in
All.
Though
you
are
at
a
distance
from
us
now
,
we
rejoyce
in
the
good
hope
we
have
through
Grace
,
of
meeting
again
in
the
Land
of
the
Living
,
that
is
,
on
Earth
,
if
God
see
good
,
however
in
Heaven
,
which
is
the
true
Land
of
the
truly
Living
,
and
is
best
of
all
.
The
Lord
God
Everlasting
be
your
Sun
and
Shield
in
all
your
ways
:
See
time
hasting
away
a
pace
towards
Eternity
,
and
the
Judge
even
at
the
Door
,
and
work
accordingly
,
where-ever
you
are
,
alone
or
in
Company
;
be
always
either
doing
or
getting
good
,
Sowing
or
Reaping
.
As
for
me
,
I
make
no
other
Reckoning
,
but
that
the
Time
of
my
Departure
is
at
hand
,
and
what
Trouble
I
may
meet
with
before
,
I
know
not
,
the
Will
of
the
Lord
be
done
:
One
of
my
chief
Cares
is
,
that
no
Iniquity
of
mine
may
be
laid
up
for
you
,
which
God
grant
for
his
Mercy
sake
in
Christ
Jesus
.
Amen
.
Be
careful
of
your
Health
.
Remember
the
Rule
,
Venienti
occurrere
;
but
especially
neglect
not
the
main
matter
.
The
Soul
is
the
Man
;
if
that
do
well
,
all
's
well
.
Worship
God
in
the
Spirit
;
rejoyce
in
Christ
Iesus
,
and
have
no
Confidence
in
the
Flesh.
God
be
gracious
unto
thee
my
Son
.
Redeem
Time
,
especially
for
your
Soul
:
Expect
Trouble
in
this
World
,
and
prepare
for
it
;
expect
Happiness
in
the
other
World
,
and
walk
worthy
of
it
,
unto
all
pleasing
.
A
good
Book
is
a
good
Companion
at
any
time
,
but
especially
a
good
God
,
who
is
always
ready
to
hold
Communion
with
those
that
desire
and
seek
Communion
with
him
.
Keep
low
and
humble
in
your
Thoughts
and
Opinion
of
your self
;
but
aim
high
in
your
Desires
and
Expectations
,
even
as
high
as
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
it self
,
and
resolve
to
take
up
with
nothing
short
of
it
.
The
Lord
guide
you
in
all
your
ways
,
and
go
in
and
out
before
you
,
and
preserve
you
blameless
to
his
Heavenly
Kingdom
.
Immediately
after
his
Son
was
Ordained
to
the
Work
of
the
Ministry
at
London
,
in
the
Year
1687.
he
thus
wrote
to
him
:
Are
you
now
a
Minister
of
Jesus
Christ
?
Hath
he
counted
you
Faithful
,
putting
you
into
the
Ministry
?
then
be
Faithful
;
out
of
love
to
him
feed
his
Lambs
:
Make
it
your
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
as
a
workman
that
needs
not
be
ashamed
,
rightly
dividing
the
word
of
Truth
.
I
hope
what
you
Experienced
of
the
presence
of
God
with
you
in
the
Solemnity
,
hath
left
upon
you
a
truly
indelible
Character
,
and
such
Impressions
,
as
neither
time
,
nor
any
thing
else
shall
be
able
to
wear
out
.
Remember
Psal.
71.
16.
It
is
in
the
Eye
of
Sense
,
a
bad
time
to
set
out
in
;
but
in
Sowing
and
Reaping
,
Clouds
and
Wind
must
not
be
heeded
.
The
Work
is
both
Comfortable
and
Honourable
,
and
the
Reward
rich
and
sure
;
and
if
God
be
pleased
to
give
Opportunity
and
a
Heart
,
though
there
may
be
Trouble
attending
it
,
't
will
be
easily
born
.
If
we
suffer
with
him
,
we
shall
also
reign
with
him
.
I
am
,
and
shall
be
,
according
to
my
Duty
and
Promise
,
earnest
at
the
Throne
of
Grace
,
on
your
behalf
,
that
the
Lord
will
pour
out
upon
you
of
his
Holy
Spirit
,
that
what
he
calls
you
to
,
he
would
fit
you
for
;
especially
that
he
would
take
you
off
your
own
bottom
,
and
lay
you
low
in
the
Sense
of
your
own
Unworthiness
,
Inability
and
Insufficiency
,
that
you
may
say
with
the
Evangelical
Prophet
;
Wo
is
me
,
I
am
undone
!
And
with
Ieremiah
,
I
am
a
Child
;
and
with
Paul
,
I
am
nothing
;
where
this
is
not
,
the
main
thing
is
wanting
;
for
God
resists
the
Proud
,
but
gives
Grace
to
the
Humble
.
Now
the
Lord
give
you
that
Grace
to
be
Humble
;
and
then
,
according
to
his
Promise
,
he
will
make
you
rich
in
every
other
Grace
.
It
were
very
easie
to
Transcribe
many
more
such
Lines
as
these
,
out
of
his
Letters
to
his
Son
,
but
these
shall
suffice
.
We
shall
next
gather
up
some
few
passages
out
of
some
of
his
Letters
to
a
Person
of
Quality
in
London
,
(
such
of
them
as
are
come
to
our
Hands
,
which
are
but
few
of
many
.
)
The
beginning
of
his
Correspondence
with
that
Gentleman
,
(
which
continued
to
his
Death
,
and
was
kept
up
Monthly
for
a
great
while
)
was
in
the
Year
1686.
and
the
following
Letter
broke
the
Ice
.
Honour'd
Sir
,
HOping
you
are
by
this
time
,
as
you
intended
,
returned
to
London
,
to
your
Home
and
Habitation
there
.
I
make
bold
,
according
to
my
Promise
,
to
Salute
you
in
a
few
Lines
.
In
the
first
place
to
be
your
Remembrancer
of
the
Vows
of
God
which
are
upon
you
,
upon
the
account
of
the
many
Mercies
of
your
Journey
,
both
in
your
going
out
and
in
your
coming
in
.
Was
not
every
step
you
took
hedg'd
about
with
special
Providence
?
Had
not
the
Angels
charge
over
you
?
Did
not
they
pitch
their
Tents
where
you
pitched
yours
?
Did
not
Goodness
and
Mercy
follow
you
,
and
should
it
not
then
be
had
in
thankful
Remembrance
?
Where
Mercy
goes
before
,
should
not
Duty
follow
after
?
If
you
have
Mr.
Angier's
Life
,
you
will
find
there
,
Page
88
,
89.
a
Collection
out
of
his
Diary
,
of
ten
Heads
of
Mercies
,
acknowledged
in
a
Journey
,
to
heighten
God's
Praises
,
and
to
quicken
his
own
and
others
Hearts
therein
,
and
they
are
certainly
very
affecting
Next
(
Sir
)
I
am
to
acquaint
you
,
that
I
have
faithfully
dispos'd
of
the
Money
you
left
with
me
at
parting
,
to
eight
poor
praying
Widows
in
this
Neighbourhood
,
as
you
appointed
.
And
this
among
all
the
rest
of
your
Alms
Deeds
is
had
in
Memorial
before
God
;
't
is
Fruit
that
will
abound
to
your
Account
,
Bread
sent
a
Voyage
upon
the
Waters
,
which
you
and
yours
will
find
again
after
many
Days
;
for
he
is
Faithful
that
hath
promised
.
The
Apostles
Prayer
shall
be
mine
,
2
Cor.
9
,
10.
Now
he
that
ministreth
Seed
to
the
Sower
,
both
Minister
Bread
for
your
Food
,
and
multiply
your
Seed
sown
,
and
increase
the
Fruits
of
your
Righteousness
.
Amen
.
And
some
time
after
he
writes
,
Your
Acknowledging
God
in
all
your
Affairs
,
I
cannot
but
rejoyce
in
,
as
an
evidence
of
the
uprightness
of
your
Heart
towards
him
;
't
is
the
Life
and
Soul
of
all
Religion
;
't
is
indeed
to
walk
with
God
:
That
includes
as
much
as
any
other
Scripture
command
in
so
few
words
,
In
all
thy
ways
acknowledge
him
;
in
every
thing
thou
dost
have
an
Eye
to
him
;
make
his
Word
and
Will
thy
Rule
,
his
Glory
thy
End
;
fetch
in
strength
from
him
;
expect
success
from
him
;
and
in
all
Events
that
happen
,
which
are
our
ways
too
(
whether
they
be
for
us
or
against
us
)
he
is
to
be
acknowledged
,
that
is
ador'd
:
if
prosperous
with
Thankfulness
,
if
otherwise
with
Submission
;
as
Iob
,
The
Lord
hath
given
,
and
the
Lord
hath
taken
,
and
blessed
be
the
Name
of
the
Lord
.
This
is
to
set
the
Lord
always
before
us
,
to
have
our
Eye
ever
towards
the
Lord
;
where
this
is
not
,
we
are
so
far
without
God
in
the
World
.
In
another
Letter
,
As
to
the
Accession
lately
made
to
your
Estate
,
much
good
may
it
do
you
;
that
is
,
much
good
may
you
do
with
it
,
which
is
the
true
Good
of
an
Estate
.
The
Lady
Warwick
would
not
thank
him
,
that
would
give
her
a
Thousand
a
Year
,
and
tye
her
up
from
doing
good
with
it
.
I
rejoyce
in
the
large
Heart
which
God
hath
given
you
with
your
large
Estate
without
which
Heart
the
Estate
would
be
your
Snare
.
I
have
lately
met
with
a
Letter
of
Mr.
Henry's
,
to
a
Couple
related
to
him
,
who
in
a
very
short
time
had
Buryed
all
their
Children
of
the
Small
Pox
,
to
their
great
Grief
,
't
was
in
the
Year
1679.
What
Comfort
and
Counsels
he
Administred
to
them
,
may
be
of
use
●…o
others
in
their
Afflictions
,
and
therefore
I
shall
Transcribe
the
whole
Letter
,
though
it
be
long
.
Dear
Cosins
,
THis
is
to
you
both
,
whom
God
hath
made
one
in
the
Conjugal
Relation
,
and
who
are
one
also
in
the
present
Affliction
;
only
to
signifie
to
you
that
we
do
heartily
Sympathize
with
you
in
it
.
The
Trial
is
indeed
sharp
,
and
there
will
be
need
of
all
the
Wisdom
and
Grace
you
have
,
and
of
all
the
help
of
Friends
you
can
get
,
both
to
bear
and
to
improve
it
aright
.
You
must
bear
it
with
Silence
and
Submission
.
Surely
it
is
meet
to
be
said
unto
God
,
I
have
born
Chastisement
.
He
is
Sovereign
Lord
of
all
,
and
may
do
with
us
and
ours
as
pleaseth
him
.
It
is
not
for
the
Clay
to
quarrel
with
the
Potter
.
It
was
Mercy
you
had
Children
,
and
comfort
in
them
so
long
;
it
is
Mercy
that
yet
you
have
one
another
,
and
your
Children
are
not
lost
,
but
gone
before
,
a
little
before
,
whither
you
your selves
are
hastning
after
.
And
if
a
Storm
be
coming
,
(
as
God
grant
it
be
not
)
it
is
best
with
them
that
put
first
into
the
Harbour
.
Your
Children
are
taken
away
from
the
Evil
to
come
,
and
you
must
not
Mourn
as
they
that
have
no
hope
.
Sensible
you
cannot
but
be
,
but
dejected
and
sullen
you
must
not
be
,
that
will
but
put
more
bitterness
into
the
Cup
,
and
make
way
for
another
,
perhaps
a
sharper
stroke
.
You
must
not
think
,
and
I
hope
you
do
not
,
that
there
cannot
be
a
sharper
stroke
,
for
God
hath
many
Arrows
in
his
Quiver
;
he
can
heat
the
Furnace
seven
times
hotter
,
and
again
and
again
seven
times
hotter
,
till
he
hath
Consumed
us
;
and
if
he
should
do
so
,
yet
still
we
must
say
,
he
hath
punished
us
less
than
our
Iniquities
have
deserved
.
For
Examples
of
Patience
in
the
like
kind
,
we
have
two
eminent
ones
in
the
Book
of
God
,
those
are
Iob
and
Aaron
;
of
the
latter
it
is
said
,
Lev.
10.
3
He
held
his
Peace
;
and
that
which
quieted
him
,
was
what
his
Brother
Moses
said
to
him
,
This
is
that
which
the
Lord
hath
said
I
will
be
sanctified
;
and
if
God
be
Sanctified
,
Aaron
is
Satisfied
;
if
God
have
Glory
from
it
,
Aaron
hath
nothing
to
say
against
it
.
Of
the
former
it
is
said
,
Iob
1.
20.
he
fell
down
,
but
it
was
to
Worship
;
and
we
are
told
how
he
expressed
himself
,
The
Lord
gave
,
&c.
He
acknowledgeth
God
in
all
:
And
indeed
after
all
,
this
is
it
(
my
dear
Cosins
)
that
you
must
satisfie
your selves
with
under
this
sad
Providence
,
that
the
Lord
hath
done
it
,
and
the
same
Will
that
ordered
the
thing
it self
,
ordered
all
the
Circumstances
of
it
;
and
who
are
we
that
we
should
dispute
with
our
Maker
:
Let
the
Potsherds
strive
with
the
Potsherds
of
the
Earth
,
but
let
not
the
thing
formed
say
to
him
that
formed
it
,
Why
hast
thou
made
me
thus
?
And
as
for
the
Improvement
of
this
Affliction
,
(
which
I
hope
both
of
you
earnestly
desire
,
for
it
is
a
great
Loss
to
lose
such
a
Providence
,
and
not
be
made
better
by
it
)
I
conceive
there
are
four
Lessons
which
it
should
teach
you
,
and
they
are
good
Lessons
,
and
should
be
well
learned
,
for
the
advantage
of
them
is
unspeakable
.
1.
It
should
for
ever
imbitter
Sin
to
you
;
you
know
what
she
said
to
the
Prophet
,
1
Kings
17.
18.
Art
thou
come
to
call
my
Sin
to
remembrance
,
and
to
slay
my
Son
?
'T
is
Sin
,
Sin
that
is
the
old
Kill-Friend
,
the
Ionah
that
hath
raised
this
Storm
,
the
Achan
that
hath
troubled
your
House
;
then
how
should
you
grow
in
your
hatred
of
it
,
and
endeavours
against
it
?
that
you
may
be
the
Death
of
that
which
hath
been
the
Death
of
your
dear
Children
;
I
say
the
Death
of
it
,
for
nothing
less
will
satisfie
the
true
Penitent
,
than
the
Death
of
such
a
Malefactor
.
2.
It
should
be
a
Spur
to
you
,
to
put
you
on
in
Heavens
way
;
It
may
be
you
were
growing
remiss
in
Duty
,
beginning
to
slack
your
former
pace
in
Religion
,
and
your
Heavenly
Father
saw
it
,
and
was
grieved
at
it
,
and
sent
this
sad
Providence
to
be
your
Monitor
,
to
tell
you
,
you
should
remember
whence
you
were
fallen
,
and
do
your
first
Works
,
and
be
more
Humble
and
Holy
,
and
Heavenly
,
and
self-denying
,
and
Watchful
,
abounding
always
in
the
work
of
the
Lord
.
O
Blessed
are
they
that
come
out
of
such
a
Furnace
thus
resined
,
they
will
say
hereafter
,
't
was
a
happy
day
for
them
that
ever
they
were
put
in
.
3.
You
mu●…
learn
by
it
as
long
as
you
live
,
to
keep
your
Affections
in
due
Bounds
towards
Creature
Comforts
.
How
hard
is
it
to
love
and
not
to
over-love
,
to
delight
in
Children
or
Yoke-fellows
,
and
not
over-delight
;
now
God
is
a
jealous
God
,
and
will
not
give
his
Glory
to
any
other
;
and
our
excess
this
way
doth
often
provoke
him
to
remove
that
Mercy
from
us
,
which
we
do
thus
make
an
Idol
of
;
and
our
Duty
is
to
labour
when
he
doth
so
,
to
get
that
matter
mended
,
and
to
rejoyce
in
all
our
Enjoyments
with
Trembling
,
and
as
if
we
rejoyced
not
.
4.
It
should
be
a
means
of
drawing
your
Hearts
and
Thoughts
more
upwards
and
home-wards
;
I
mean
your
Everlasting-Home
.
You
should
be
looking
oftner
now
than
before
into
the
other
World
.
I
shall
go
to
him
,
saith
David
,
when
his
little
Son
was
gone
before
.
It
is
yet
but
a
little
while
e're
all
the
things
of
Time
shall
be
swallowed
up
in
Eternity
.
And
the
matter
is
not
great
,
whether
we
or
ours
die
first
,
whilst
we
are
all
dying
;
in
the
midst
of
Life
we
are
in
Death
:
What
manner
of
persons
then
ought
we
to
be
?
Now
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
himself
,
and
God
,
even
our
Father
,
be
your
support
under
,
and
do
you
good
by
this
Dispensation
,
and
give
you
a
Name
better
than
that
of
Sons
and
Daughters
.
We
are
daily
mindful
of
you
at
the
Throne
of
Grace
,
in
our
poor
measure
,
and
dearly
recommended
to
you
,
&c.
We
shall
next
gather
up
some
Passages
out
of
his
Letters
to
his
Children
,
after
they
were
married
and
gone
from
him
.
To
one
of
his
Daughters
with
Child
of
her
first
Child
,
he
thus
writes
,
You
have
now
one
kind
of
Burthen
more
than
ever
you
had
before
to
cast
upon
God
,
and
if
you
do
so
,
he
will
sustain
you
,
according
to
his
Promise
.
And
when
the
time
of
Travel
was
near
,
thus
,
You
know
whom
you
have
trusted
,
even
him
who
is
true
and
faithful
,
and
never
yet
did
,
no●…
ever
will
forsake
the
Soul
that
seeks
him
.
Though
he
be
Almighty
,
and
can
do
every
thing
,
yet
this
he
cannot
do
,
he
cannot
deny
himself
,
nor
be
worse
than
his
Word
:
But
what
is
his
Word
?
Hath
he
promised
that
there
shall
be
always
a
safe
and
speedy
delivery
?
that
there
shall
be
no
Iabez
,
no
Benoni
?
No
,
but
if
there
be
,
he
hath
promised
it
shall
work
together
for
good
;
hath
promised
,
if
he
doth
not
save
from
,
he
will
save
through
:
If
he
call
to
go
,
even
through
the
valley
of
the
shadow
of
death
,
(
and
what
less
is
Child-bearing
〈◊〉
)
he
will
be
with
you
,
his
Rod
and
his
Staff
shall
comfort
you
,
and
that
's
well
:
Therefore
your
Faith
must
be
in
those
things
as
the
Promise
is
,
either
so
or
so
,
and
which
way
soever
it
be
,
God
is
good
,
and
doth
good
.
Therefore
(
my
dear
Daughter
)
lift
up
the
Hands
that
hang
down
,
cast
your
Burthen
upon
him
,
trust
also
in
him
,
and
let
your
Thoughts
be
established
.
We
are
mindful
of
you
in
our
daily
Prayers
but
you
have
a
better
Intecessor
than
we
,
who
is
heard
always
.
To
another
of
them
in
the
same
Circumstance
;
he
thus
writes
,
Your
last
Letter
speaks
you
in
a
good
Frame
,
which
rejoyced
my
Heart
,
that
you
were
fixed
,
fixed
waiting
upon
God
;
that
your
Faith
was
uppermost
,
above
your
Fears
;
that
you
could
say
,
Behold
the
handmaid
of
the
Lord
,
let
him
do
with
me
as
seemeth
good
in
his
eyes
.
We
are
never
fitter
for
a
Mercy
,
nor
is
it
more
likely
to
be
a
Mercy
indeed
,
than
when
it
is
so
with
us
;
now
the
Lord
keep
it
always
in
the
Imagination
of
the
Thoughts
of
your
Heart
.
And
he
concludes
,
'
Forget
not
1
Tom.
2.
last
.
When
one
of
his
Daughters
was
safely
delivered
,
in
a
Letter
to
another
of
them
that
was
drawing
near
to
that
needful
Hour
,
he
observ'd
,
that
when
David
said
,
Psal.
116.
12.
What
shall
I
render
?
He
presently
adds
,
v.
13.
I
will
call
upon
the
Name
of
the
Lord
.
As
if
(
saith
he
)
calling
upon
the
Name
of
the
Lord
for
Mercy
for
you
,
were
one
way
of
rendring
unto
the
Lord
,
for
the
great
Benefit
done
to
your
Sister
.
On
occasion
of
affliction
in
their
Families
by
the
sickness
or
Death
of
Children
,
or
otherwise
,
he
always
wrote
some
word
in
season
.
In
the
Furnace
again
?
(
saith
he
)
but
a
good
Friend
sits
by
,
and
it
is
only
to
take
away
more
of
the
Dross
.
If
less
Fire
would
do
,
we
should
not
have
it
so
much
and
so
often
;
O
for
Faith
to
trust
the
Refiner
,
and
to
refer
all
to
his
Will
and
Wisdom
,
and
to
wait
the
Issue
—
for
I
have
been
young
,
and
now
am
old
,
but
I
never
yet
saw
it
in
vain
to
seek
God
,
and
to
hope
in
him
.
At
another
time
he
thus
writes
,
Tough
and
knotty
Blocks
must
have
more
and
more
Wedges
;
our
heavenly
Father
when
he
judgeth
will
overcome
.
We
hear
of
the
death
of
dear
S.
T.
and
chide
ourselves
for
being
so
often
pleased
with
his
little
pretty
fashions
lest
we
offended
therein
,
by
being
too
much
so
.
No
Rival
must
sit
with
him
in
his
Throne
,
who
deserves
all
our
Love
and
Ioy
,
and
hath
too
little
of
it
.
At
another
time
,
upon
the
death
of
another
little
one
,
The
dear
little
one
(
saith
he
)
made
but
a
short
Passage
through
this
to
another
World
,
where
it
is
to
be
for
ever
a
living
Member
of
the
great
Body
,
whereof
Jesus
Christ
is
the
ever-living
Head
;
but
for
which
Hope
there
were
cause
for
Sorrow
indeed
.
If
he
that
gives
takes
,
and
it
is
but
his
own
,
why
should
we
say
,
What
dost
thou
?
At
another
time
upon
the
like
occasion
;
Our
Quiver
of
Childrens
Children
is
not
so
full
,
but
God
can
soon
empty
it
:
O
for
Grace
,
Grace
at
such
a
time
,
which
will
do
that
that
Nature
cannot
.
The
God
of
all
Grace
supply
your
Need
and
ours
,
according
to
his
Riches
in
Glory
.
The
Lord
is
still
training
you
up
in
his
good
School
;
and
though
no
Affliction
for
the
present
be
joyous
but
grievous
,
nevertheless
afterwards
it
yields
well
;
your
Work
is
in
every
thing
to
bring
your
Will
to
the
Will
of
God
.
To
one
of
his
Daughters
concerning
her
little
one
,
he
thus
writes
;
They
are
but
Bubbles
:
we
have
many
warnings
to
sit
loose
;
the
less
we
rely
upon
them
in
our
Ioys
and
Hopes
,
the
more
likely
to
have
them
continued
to
us
.
Our
God
is
a
jealous
God
,
nor
will
he
suffer
the
Creature
to
usurp
his
Throne
in
our
Affections
.
Upon
the
death
of
a
little
Child
but
few
days
old
,
he
thus
writes
;
The
tidings
of
the
death
of
your
little
one
were
afflicting
to
us
,
but
the
Clay
must
nor
say
to
the
Potter
,
What
dost
thou
?
If
he
that
took
be
the
same
that
gave
,
and
what
he
gave
and
took
was
his
own
,
by
our
own
consent
,
it
becomes
us
to
say
,
Blessed
be
the
Name
of
the
Lord
.
I
hope
you
have
been
learning
to
acknowledge
God
in
all
Events
,
and
to
take
all
as
from
his
Hand
,
who
hath
given
us
to
know
Isay
,
to
know
(
for
Paul
saith
so
)
that
all
things
do
work
together
,
(
not
only
shall
,
but
do
)
for
our
good
,
that
we
may
be
more
and
more
partakers
of
his
Holiness
.
He
can
make
the
two
left
as
comfortable
to
you
as
all
the
three
,
as
all
your
five
could
have
been
.
However
,
if
all
the
Cisterns
were
drawn
dry
while
you
have
your
Fountain
to
go
to
,
you
are
well
;
you
may
also
by
Faith
look
forward
,
and
say
,
it
was
a
Covenant-child
,
and
through
Mercy
,
we
shall
see
it
again
in
a
better
World
.
Upon
the
sickness
of
a
dear
Child
,
he
thus
writes
to
the
Parent
;
You
and
we
are
taught
to
say
,
It
is
the
Lord
;
upon
his
Will
must
we
wait
,
and
to
it
must
we
submit
in
every
thing
;
not
upon
constraint
,
but
of
choice
;
nor
only
because
he
is
the
Potter
and
we
the
Clay
;
and
therefore
in
a
way
of
Soveraignty
he
may
do
what
he
pleaseth
with
us
and
ours
:
But
because
he
is
our
Father
,
and
will
do
nothing
but
what
shall
be
for
good
to
us
.
The
more
you
can
be
satisfied
in
this
,
and
the
more
willing
to
resign
,
the
more
likely
to
have
.
Be
strong
therefore
in
the
Grace
which
is
in
Christ
Iesus
;
it
is
given
for
such
a
time
of
need
as
this
.
I
hope
your
Fears
and
ours
will
be
prevented
,
and
pray
they
may
;
but
thanks
be
to
God
,
we
know
the
Worst
of
it
,
and
that
Worst
hath
no
harm
in
it
,
while
the
better
part
is
ours
,
which
cannot
be
taken
away
from
us
.
To
one
of
his
Children
in
affliction
he
writes
thus
;
T
is
a
time
of
Trial
with
you
,
according
to
the
Will
of
your
and
our
Heavenly
Father
.
Though
you
see
not
yet
what
he
means
by
it
,
you
shall
see
.
He
means
you
good
and
not
hurt
;
he
is
shewing
you
the
vanity
of
all
things
under
the
Sun
,
that
your
happiness
lies
not
in
them
,
but
in
himself
only
;
that
they
and
we
are
passing
away
,
withering
Flowers
,
that
therefore
we
may
learn
to
die
to
them
,
and
live
above
them
,
placing
our
Hope
and
Happiness
in
better
things
,
trusting
in
him
alone
who
is
the
Rock
of
Ages
,
who
fails
not
,
neither
can
fail
,
nor
will
fail
those
that
fly
to
him
.
I
pray
you
,
think
not
a
hard
thought
of
him
,
no
not
one
hard
thought
,
for
he
is
good
,
and
doth
good
in
all
he
doth
,
and
therefore
all
shall
work
for
good
;
but
then
,
as
you
are
called
according
to
his
purpose
(
blessed
be
his
Name
for
it
)
so
you
must
love
him
,
and
Love
(
you
know
)
thinks
no
evil
,
but
puts
the
best
construction
upon
all
that
the
Person
loved
saith
or
doth
,
and
so
must
you
,
though
now
for
a
Season
if
need
be
,
you
are
in
Heaviness
.
And
at
another
time
;
Your
Times
and
the
Times
of
yours
are
in
the
Lord
's
good
Hand
,
whose
Will
is
his
Wisdom
.
'T
is
one
thing
(
as
we
read
and
observ'd
this
Morning
,
out
of
Ezek.
22
)
to
be
put
into
a
Furnace
and
left
there
as
Dross
to
be
consumed
;
and
another
thing
to
be
put
in
as
Gold
or
Silver
to
be
melted
for
use
,
and
to
have
the
Refiner
set
by
.
You
know
whom
you
have
believed
,
keep
your
hold
of
the
everlasting
Covenant
:
He
is
faithfull
that
hath
promised
.
We
pray
for
you
,
and
we
give
Thanks
for
you
daily
,
for
the
Cup
is
mixed
,
therefore
trust
in
the
Lord
for
ever
,
and
rejoyce
in
the
Lord
always
;
again
I
say
rejoyce
.
To
one
of
his
Sons
in
Law
that
was
a
little
engaged
●…n
building
,
he
thus
writes
;
Be
sure
to
take
God
along
with
you
in
this
,
as
in
all
other
your
Affairs
;
for
except
he
build
the
House
,
they
labour
in
vain
that
build
it
.
Count
upon
troublesome
O●…crrences
in
it
,
and
keep
the
Spirit
quiet
within
:
And
l●…
nor
God's
Time
nor
Dues
be
entrenched
upon
,
and
then
all
will
be
well
.
'T
was
but
a
little
before
he
died
that
he
wrote
thus
to
one
of
his
Children
;
We
rejoyce
in
God's
goodness
to
you
,
that
your
Distemper
hath
been
a
Rod
shaken
only
,
and
not
laid
on
.
He
is
good
,
and
doth
good
;
and
should
we
not
love
him
,
and
rest
in
our
love
to
him
?
He
saith
,
he
doth
in
his
to
us
,
and
rejoyceth
over
us
with
singing
,
Zeph.
3.
17.
And
have
not
we
much
more
cause
?
What
loveliness
in
us
?
What
not
in
him
?
I
pray
let
me
recommend
him
to
your
Love
;
love
him
,
love
him
,
with
all
the
Powers
of
your
Soul
,
and
out
of
love
to
him
please
him
.
He
is
pleas'd
with
honest
Endeavours
to
please
him
;
though
after
all
,
in
many
things
we
come
short
,
for
we
are
not
under
the
Law
,
but
under
Grace
.
To
one
of
his
Children
recovered
from
Sickness
he
gives
this
hint
;
Remember
that
a
New
Life
must
be
a
New
Life
indeed
;
Reprieves
extraordinary
call
for
Returns
extraordinary
.
The
last
Journey
he
made
to
London
was
in
August
1690.
before
he
went
he
sent
this
Farewel-Letter
to
his
Son
at
Chester
:
I
am
going
forth
this
Morning
towards
the
great
City
,
not
knowing
but
it
may
be
Mount
Nebo
to
me
:
Therefore
I
send
you
this
as
full
of
Blessings
as
it
can
hold
,
to
your self
,
my
Daughter
your
Wife
,
all
the
rest
of
my
Daughters
,
their
Husbands
,
and
all
the
little
ones
,
together
and
severally
.
If
I
could
command
the
Blessings
,
I
would
;
but
I
pray
to
him
that
hath
and
doth
,
and
I
trust
will
▪
The
Lord
bless
you
,
and
keep
you
,
and
lift
up
the
light
of
his
countenance
upon
you
.
As
you
have
received
,
and
you
for
your
part
preached
Christ
Iesus
the
Lord
,
so
walk
in
him
:
keeping
Conscience
always
void
of
offence
,
both
towards
God
,
and
towards
all
Men.
Love
your
Mother
,
and
be
dutiful
to
her
,
and
live
in
love
and
peace
among
your selves
,
and
the
God
of
Love
and
Peace
that
hath
been
,
will
be
with
you
.
Amen
.
To
one
who
desired
his
Direction
for
the
attaining
of
the
Gift
of
Prayer
,
he
wrote
the
following
Letter
of
Advice
.
If
you
would
be
able
in
words
and
Expressions
of
your
own
,
without
the
help
of
a
Form
,
to
offer
up
Prayers
to
God
,
observe
these
following
Rules
of
Direction
,
in
the
use
whereof
,
by
God's
Blessing
you
may
in
time
attain
thereunto
.
1.
You
must
be
throughly
convinced
that
where
such
a
Gift
is
,
it
is
of
great
use
to
a
Christian
,
both
very
comfortable
and
very
profitable
,
and
therefore
very
desi●…able
,
and
worth
your
serious
endeavours
;
this
must
first
be
,
or
else
all
that
follows
will
signifie
nothing
:
For
it
is
as
the
wise
Man
saith
,
Prov.
18.
1.
Through
desire
a
Man
having
separated
himself
,
seeketh
and
intermedleth
with
all
wisdom
;
that
is
,
till
we
are
brought
in
some
good
measure
to
desire
the
end
,
we
shall
never
in
good
earnest
apply
our selves
to
the
use
of
means
,
for
the
obtaining
of
it
.
It
is
a
Gift
that
fits
a
Person
to
be
of
use
to
others
in
the
Duty
of
Prayer
,
according
as
there
is
occasion
,
either
in
a
Family
or
in
Christian
Communion
.
It
is
also
of
great
advantage
to
our selves
;
For
how
can
any
Form
(
though
never
so
exact
)
be
possibly
contrived
,
so
as
to
reach
all
the
Circumstances
of
my
particular
case
,
and
yet
it
is
my
Duty
,
in
every
thing
to
make
my
Requests
known
to
God
.
2.
As
you
should
be
perswaded
of
the
excellent
use
of
it
,
where
it
is
attained
,
so
also
you
should
believe
,
that
where
it
is
not
,
it
may
be
attained
,
and
that
without
any
great
difficulty
.
No
doubt
but
many
are
discouraged
from
endeavouring
after
it
by
an
Opinion
they
have
,
that
it
is
to
no
purpose
;
they
think
it
a
thing
so
far
above
their
Abilities
,
that
they
were
as
good
sit
still
and
never
attempt
it
:
This
is
of
very
bad
Consequence
,
as
in
other
matters
of
Religion
,
so
particularly
in
this
,
and
therefore
watch
against
this
Suggestion
,
and
conclude
,
that
(
though
it
may
be
harder
to
some
than
others
)
yet
it
is
impossible
to
none
:
Nay
,
this
wisdom
is
easie
to
him
that
understandeth
,
where
means
are
used
in
the
fear
of
God
.
2.
You
must
rightly
understand
and
consider
who
it
is
,
with
whom
you
have
to
do
in
Prayer
,
for
your
incouragement
to
come
to
him
,
though
in
the
midst
of
many
Infirmities
and
Imperfections
.
He
is
your
Father
,
your
loving
,
tender
hearted
Father
,
who
knows
your
Frame
,
and
remembers
you
are
but
dust
;
who
is
not
extream
to
mark
what
we
do
amiss
,
in
manner
and
expression
,
where
the
Heart
is
upright
with
him
.
You
may
judge
a
little
concerning
his
Love
,
by
the
Disposition
that
is
in
you
towards
your
Children
,
when
they
come
to
ask
things
needful
of
you
:
And
believe
him
to
be
infinitely
more
merciful
and
compassionate
,
than
the
most
merciful
and
compassionate
of
Fathers
and
Mothers
are
or
can
be
:
especially
remembring
that
we
have
an
Advocate
with
the
Father
Jesus
Christ
the
Righteous
,
who
is
the
great
High
Priest
of
our
Profession
,
and
whom
he
heareth
always
.
4.
You
must
pray
that
you
may
pray
;
beg
of
God
the
Father
of
Lights
,
from
whom
every
good
and
perfect
Gift
comes
,
to
bestow
this
Gift
upon
you
.
We
read
,
Luke
11.
1.
that
one
of
the
Disciples
came
to
Jesus
Christ
upon
this
Errand
,
Lord
teach
us
to
pray
,
and
he
had
his
Request
granted
presently
.
Go
you
to
him
on
the
same
Errand
.
You
may
plead
the
Relation
of
a
Child
,
from
that
Scirpture
,
Gal.
4.
6.
And
because
you
are
Sons
,
God
hath
sent
forth
the
Spirit
of
his
Son
into
your
Hearts
,
crying
,
Abba
,
Father
:
And
the
Promise
also
from
that
Scripture
,
Zech.
12.
10
I
will
pour
upon
the
House
of
David
,
and
the
Inhabitants
of
Jerusalem
,
the
Spirit
of
Grace
,
and
of
Supplication
;
which
two
,
Relation
and
a
Promise
,
if
they
be
not
sufficient
to
encourage
your
Faith
and
Hope
in
this
Address
,
what
is
or
can
be
?
5.
It
is
good
before
you
address
your self
to
the
Duty
,
to
read
a
portion
of
Holy
Scripture
,
which
will
be
of
great
use
to
furnish
you
both
with
matter
and
words
for
Prayer
,
especially
David's
Psalms
,
and
Paul's
Epistles
.
The
Holy
Spirit
hath
provided
for
us
a
Treasury
or
Store
house
,
of
what
is
suitable
for
all
occasions
,
and
where
both
the
word
and
the
matter
are
his
own
,
and
of
his
own
framing
,
and
inditing
,
if
affections
be
stirring
in
us
accordingly
,
we
have
great
reason
to
believe
he
will
accept
of
us
.
In
divers
places
he
hath
himself
put
words
into
our
Mouths
for
the
purpose
,
as
Hos.
14.
2.
Take
with
you
words
;
Matth.
6.
9.
After
this
manner
therefore
pray
ye
,
and
often
elsewhere
.
6.
There
must
be
some
acquaintance
with
our
own
Hearts
,
with
our
Spiritual
State
and
Condition
,
our
Wants
and
Ways
,
or
else
no
good
will
be
done
in
this
Matter
.
'T
is
sence
of
Need
,
Hunger
,
Thirst
,
Cold
,
Nakedness
,
that
supplies
the
poor
Beggar
at
your
Door
with
pertinent
Expressions
and
Arguments
,
he
needs
not
the
help
of
any
Friend
or
Book
to
furnish
him
;
so
if
we
know
our selves
,
and
feel
our
Condition
,
and
set
God
before
us
as
our
God
,
able
and
ready
to
help
us
,
words
will
easily
follow
wherewith
to
offer
up
our
Desires
to
him
,
who
understands
the
Language
even
of
Sighs
and
Tears
,
and
groanings
which
cannot
be
uttered
,
Rom.
8.
26.
7.
It
is
of
use
in
stated
Prayer
,
ordinarily
to
observe
a
Method
,
according
to
the
several
parts
of
Prayer
,
which
are
these
Four
:
1.
Compellation
or
Adoration
,
which
is
the
giving
of
due
Titles
to
God
in
our
Addresses
to
him
,
and
therein
ascribing
to
him
the
Glory
due
unto
his
Name
.
With
this
we
are
to
begin
our
Prayers
,
both
for
the
working
of
a
Holy
aw
and
dread
upon
our
Hearts
towards
him
,
on
the
account
of
his
Greatness
and
Majesty
;
as
also
for
the
strengthning
of
our
Faith
and
Hope
in
him
,
upon
the
account
of
his
Goodness
and
Mercy
.
2.
Confession
;
Sin
is
to
be
confessed
in
every
Prayer
:
Original
Sin
as
the
Root
,
Spring
head
and
Fountain
;
and
Actual
Sin
as
the
Fruit
and
Stream
proceeding
from
it
.
Herein
you
must
not
rest
in
generals
,
as
the
most
do
,
but
especially
when
you
are
in
secret
before
the
Lord
you
must
descend
to
particulars
,
opening
the
whole
Wound
,
hiding
nothing
from
him
,
also
aggravating
the
Fault
from
the
Circumstances
of
it
,
judging
and
condemning
your self
for
it
in
the
sight
of
God
;
and
for
your
help
herein
,
you
must
acquaint
your self
with
the
Divine
Law
,
the
Precepts
and
Prohibitions
of
it
,
especially
their
Extent
and
Spiritual
Nature
,
as
the
Rule
,
and
then
bring
your
own
Thoughts
,
Words
,
and
Actions
to
it
daily
,
to
be
tryed
by
it
.
3.
Petition
,
for
such
good
things
as
God
hath
promised
,
and
you
have
need
of
,
both
concerning
this
Life
and
that
which
is
to
come
.
As
to
the
latter
,
you
are
to
pray
for
Mercy
to
pardon
,
and
Grace
to
help
in
time
of
need
.
As
to
the
former
,
for
Bread
to
eat
,
and
Raiment
to
put
on
,
and
a
Heart
to
be
therewith
contented
.
You
are
to
pray
for
others
also
,
the
Church
of
God
,
the
Land
of
your
Nativity
,
Magistrates
,
Ministers
,
Relations
,
and
Friends
,
not
forgetting
the
Afflictions
of
the
Afflicted
.
4.
Thanksgiving
,
which
should
have
a
considerable
share
in
every
Prayer
;
for
our
Duty
is
,
in
every
thing
to
give
thanks
for
Mercies
received
,
Publick
and
Personal
,
which
is
the
Will
of
God
in
Christ
Iesus
concerning
us
.
This
Rule
of
Method
is
not
so
necessary
to
be
observ'd
in
Prayer
,
as
in
no
case
to
be
varied
from
;
but
it
is
certainly
very
useful
and
expedient
,
and
a
great
help
to
young
beginners
in
that
Duty
.
8.
My
advice
is
,
that
you
would
delay
no
longer
,
but
forthwith
apply
your self
in
the
strength
of
Jesus
Christ
,
to
this
sweet
and
excellent
way
of
Praying
〈◊〉
and
I
dare
say
,
in
a
short
time
you
will
find
,
through
the
aids
and
supplies
of
Divine
Grace
,
what
is
at
first
hard
and
difficult
,
will
by
degrees
be
easie
and
delightful
.
The
promise
is
,
that
to
him
that
hath
,
i.
e.
that
hath
,
and
useth
what
he
hath
,
more
shall
be
given
.
Though
you
cannot
do
what
you
would
,
yet
fail
not
to
do
what
you
can
,
wherein
the
Lord
will
accept
of
you
,
according
to
his
Everlasting
Covenant
in
Christ
Jesus
,
for
we
are
not
under
the
Law
but
under
Grace
.
CHAP.
XI
.
A
short
Account
of
some
of
his
Friends
,
especially
his
Brethren
in
the
Ministry
,
that
dyed
before
him
.
WE
think
our selves
obliged
to
add
this
Account
out
of
his
own
Papers
,
partly
as
an
Evidence
of
the
great
esteem
he
had
of
the
Gifts
and
Graces
of
others
,
to
whom
he
delighted
to
do
Honour
;
(
an
Instance
of
that
Humility
,
which
he
was
in
all
respects
a
great
Example
of
)
;
and
partly
that
we
may
preserve
the
remembrance
of
some
in
that
Country
,
whose
Names
ought
not
to
be
bury'd
in
Oblivion
.
It
is
part
of
that
Honour
which
we
owe
to
them
that
fear
the
Lord
;
to
mention
them
with
respect
when
they
are
dead
and
gone
,
that
we
may
contribute
something
to
the
fulfilling
of
the
Promise
,
That
the
Righteous
,
and
especially
they
who
turn
many
to
Righteousness
,
shall
be
had
in
everlasting
remembrance
.
While
their
glorified
Souls
shine
as
the
Stars
in
the
Firmament
of
our
Father
,
it
is
fit
that
their
embalmed
Memories
should
in
these
lower
Regions
go
forth
as
a
Lamp
that
burneth
.
The
Jewish
Rabbins
read
Prov.
10
7.
as
a
Precept
,
Let
the
Memory
of
the
Iust
be
Blessed
.
We
will
take
them
in
the
Order
wherein
we
find
them
in
his
Diary
,
according
to
the
time
of
their
Death
,
premising
only
this
Note
of
his
,
occasioned
by
a
particular
instance
;
Such
a
day
I
read
the
Life
of
old
Mr.
Bruen
of
Stapleford
,
in
which
I
met
with
some
things
that
shame
me
,
some
things
that
confirm
me
,
and
some
things
tha
quicken
me
.
Blessed
be
God
for
that
Cloud
of
Wit
nesses
we
are
encompassed
about
with
.
Mr.
Iohn
Machin
was
buried
at
Newcastle
,
Septemb.
8.
1664.
a
worthy
instrument
in
Gospel
Work
:
Laborious
,
Faithful
,
and
Successful
above
his
Fellows
;
taken
away
in
the
midst
of
his
Days
;
the
first
Candle
I
have
heard
of
put
out
by
God
,
among
the
many
hundreds
put
under
a
Bushel
by
Men.
[
An
account
of
his
Holy
Exemplary
Life
was
Printed
many
Years
after
,
drawn
up
,
I
think
,
by
Mr.
Newcome
.
]
Mr.
Heath
,
late
Minister
of
Iulians
Church
in
Salop
,
was
buried
May
28.
1666.
He
was
of
Christ's-Colledge
in
Cambridge
,
where
he
was
much
valued
for
his
great
Learning
,
especially
in
the
Oriental
Tongues
,
in
which
he
was
one
of
the
greatest
Masters
of
his
Age.
He
was
employed
to
Correct
the
Syriac
and
Arabick
of
the
Polyglot
Bible
,
which
was
sent
down
to
him
in
Sheets
for
that
purpose
,
for
which
Bishop
Walton
gave
him
a
Copy
.
He
read
the
Liturgy
till
August
24.
1662.
and
then
was
Silenced
,
because
he
could
not
come
up
to
the
imposed
Terms
of
Conformity
.
When
the
Five
Mile
Act
Commenced
,
March
25.
1666.
he
removed
to
Wellington
,
and
there
within
a
few
Weeks
Dyed
,
and
was
Buried
.
When
he
lay
upon
his
Death
bed
,
Mr.
Lawrence
asked
him
what
Reflections
he
had
upon
his
Nonconformity
;
Truly
(
said
he
)
I
would
not
but
have
done
as
I
did
for
a
Thousand
Worlds
.
He
had
great
Confidence
,
that
God
would
provide
for
his
Widow
and
Children
,
according
to
Promise
.
[
The
Character
Mr.
Baxter
gives
of
him
is
,
that
he
was
moderate
,
sedate
,
quiet
and
Religious
.
]
Much
about
the
same
time
Mr.
York
dyed
in
Salop
,
a
Holy
good
Man
,
and
well
approved
in
the
Ministry
,
who
wasted
his
own
Candle
in
giving
Light
to
others
,
even
after
he
was
removed
out
of
the
Candlestick
.
Lord
,
Is
this
the
meaning
of
Rev.
11.
12
concerning
the
Witnesses
.
Mr.
Thomas
Porter
,
late
Minister
of
Whitchurch
,
dyed
at
Salop
in
a
good
old
Age
,
Iune
19.
1667.
he
was
born
in
Northamptonshire
,
bred
in
Cambridge
;
he
was
settled
Minister
of
Hanmer
in
Flintshire
,
long
before
the
Wars
,
by
the
means
of
Sir
Iohn
Hanmer
,
the
Patron
,
who
was
a
very
worthy
,
pious
Gentleman
,
and
a
great
promoter
of
Religion
in
that
Parish
(
but
dyed
in
the
midst
of
his
days
.
)
Here
Mr.
Porter's
Ministry
was
blessed
with
wonderful
acceptance
and
success
,
both
in
that
and
the
Neighbouring
Parishes
;
and
a
great
Harvest
of
Souls
was
there
gathered
in
to
Christ
.
After
the
Wars
were
over
(
during
the
Heat
of
which
he
was
forced
to
withdraw
)
he
procured
Mr.
Steel
for
Hanmer
,
and
he
removed
to
Whitchurch
,
where
he
continued
an
Instrument
of
much
good
,
till
the
King
came
in
,
and
then
he
gave
way
to
Dr.
Bernard
,
a
worthy
moderate
Man
.
He
preached
his
Farewel-Sermon
at
Whitchurch
,
August
28.
1660.
on
Col.
1.
24.
and
spent
the
rest
of
his
Days
in
Silence
and
Affliction
.
He
was
exercis'd
long
with
pain
upon
his
Bed
,
and
the
multitude
of
his
Bones
with
strong
pain
:
If
this
be
done
to
the
green
Tree
,
what
shall
be
done
to
the
dry
?
His
dying
Counsel
to
the
Lord's
People
,
was
to
stick
to
Christ
,
and
not
to
let
him
go
,
come
Life
come
Death
.
The
worthy
Colonel
Thomas
Hunt
dyed
at
his
House
in
Shrewsbury
,
April
12.
1669.
a
true
Nathaniel
,
an
Israelite
indeed
,
in
whom
was
no
Guile
:
One
that
like
Caleb
,
followed
the
Lord
fully
in
difficult
trying
times
;
he
was
a
Member
of
the
long
Parliament
for
Shrewsbury
,
and
very
active
for
God
in
his
Generation
,
abounding
in
good
Works
,
and
his
Memory
is
blessed
.
I
was
going
to
Shrewsbury
upon
an
appointment
of
his
,
and
by
the
way
met
the
sad
news
of
his
Death
,
which
was
sudden
,
but
not
surprizing
,
to
one
that
was
always
ready
.
He
was
twice
at
publick
Ordinances
the
day
before
,
being
Lord's
day
,
worshipped
God
with
his
Family
in
the
Evening
,
went
to
bed
well
as
at
other
times
;
but
about
two
or
three
a
Clock
in
the
Morning
wak'd
very
ill
,
and
before
five
fell
asleep
in
the
Lord.
Help
,
Lord
,
for
the
Godly
Man
ceaseth
.
Mr.
George
Mainwaring
,
a
Faithful
Minister
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
my
worthy
Friend
,
dyed
in
a
good
old
Age
,
March
14.
1669
/
70.
gathered
as
a
shock
of
Corn
in
his
Season
.
He
was
born
in
Wrenbury
Parish
in
Cheshire
,
supported
at
the
University
by
Mr.
Cotton
of
Cumbermere
,
where
he
had
the
Reputation
of
a
good
Scholar
;
he
was
brought
acquainted
with
the
ways
of
Religion
,
by
means
of
Mr.
Buckly
his
Uncle
,
a
strict
Puritan
.
He
was
first
Chaplain
to
Sir
Henry
Delves
,
afterwards
Rector
of
Baddely
,
and
Chaplain
to
Sir
Thomas
Mainwaring
.
After
the
Wars
he
was
removed
to
Malpas
,
whence
he
was
ejected
upon
the
King's
coming
in
.
His
Conversation
was
exemplary
,
especially
for
plainness
and
integrity
;
he
was
eminent
for
expounding
Scripture
.
While
he
was
at
Malpas
,
he
constantly
gave
all
the
Milk
which
his
Dairy
yielded
on
the
Lord's
day
to
the
Poor
.
Mr.
Iohn
Adams
of
Northwood
,
was
buried
at
Ellesmere
,
April
4.
1670.
he
was
a
faithful
Minister
of
the
Gospel
.
Mr.
Zechariah
Thomas
,
my
worthy
Friend
,
dyed
of
a
Consumption
at
Nantwich
,
September
14.
1670.
in
the
forty
first
Year
of
his
Age.
He
was
bred
up
for
a
Tradesman
in
Suffolk
,
but
always
addicted
to
his
Book
,
and
was
ordained
a
Minister
after
the
King
came
in
,
and
entertained
Curate
at
Tilstock
,
under
Dr.
Bernard
,
but
by
reason
of
his
Nonconformity
could
not
continue
there
long
.
On
the
Monday
before
he
Dyed
,
he
said
to
those
about
him
,
that
towards
Wednesday
he
should
take
his
leave
of
them
,
and
did
so
.
He
was
Buried
at
Acton
,
Mr.
Kirkes
Vicar
of
Acton
,
Preached
,
and
gave
him
a
worthy
Character
(
and
such
as
he
deserved
)
for
Uprightness
,
Humility
,
Moderation
,
Prayer
,
Faithfulness
in
reproving
,
Patience
under
Affliction
;
and
in
saying
he
was
an
Israelite
indeed
without
Guile
,
he
said
all
.
The
Lord
make
me
a
Follower
of
him
,
and
of
all
the
rest
,
who
through
Faith
and
Patience
inherit
the
Promises
.
Mr.
Ioshuah
Richardson
,
my
truly
worthy
Friend
and
Brother
,
dyed
at
Alkinton
in
Whitchurch
Parish
,
September
1.
1671.
Blessed
be
God
for
his
Holy
Life
and
Happy
Death
.
He
was
several
Years
Minister
of
Middle
in
Shropshire
,
and
was
turned
out
thence
for
Nonconformity
.
He
was
a
holy
,
loving
,
serious
Man
.
Dr.
Fowler
Preached
his
Funeral
Sermon
at
Whitchurch
,
on
Dan.
12.
3.
highly
praising
him
(
as
he
deserv'd
)
for
Wisdom
,
Piety
and
Peaceableness
.
Mr.
Samuel
Hildersham
dyed
near
Bromicham
in
April
1674.
the
only
Son
of
Mr.
Arthur
Hildersham
of
Ashby
(
whose
works
praise
him
in
the
Gates
)
Fellow
of
Emanuel
Colledge
in
Cambridge
,
Batchelor
of
Divinity
,
1623.
settled
Rector
of
West-Felton
in
Shropshire
,
in
the
Year
1628.
and
continued
there
till
Silenced
by
the
Act
of
Uniformity
.
He
was
one
of
the
Assembly
of
Divines
;
a
Father
to
the
Sons
of
the
Prophets
in
and
about
Shropshire
.
He
was
learned
,
loving
,
and
charitable
,
an
excellent
Preacher
,
an
eminent
Expositor
,
and
very
much
a
Gentleman
;
he
was
about
Fourscore
Years
of
Age
when
he
Dyed
.
He
ordered
by
his
Will
this
Inscription
upon
his
Grave-stone
:
Samuel
Hildersham
,
B.
D.
Rector
of
West-Felton
,
in
the
County
of
Salop
,
34
Years
till
August
24.
1662.
Mr.
Richard
Sadler
,
my
worthy
Friend
and
Fellow
Labourer
,
dyed
at
Whixal
in
Prees
Parish
,
April
—
1675.
He
was
born
in
Worcester
;
went
,
when
young
,
with
his
Father
into
New-England
;
after
the
Wars
he
returned
into
England
;
was
Ordained
at
Whixal
Chappel
,
May
16.
1648.
and
was
removed
thence
to
Ludlow
.
Being
turned
out
there
upon
the
King
's
coming
in
,
he
spent
the
rest
of
his
Days
in
Privacy
at
Wrexal
:
A
Man
of
great
Piety
and
Moderation
.
Mr.
Rowland
Nevet
dyed
at
his
House
near
Oswestry
,
December
8.
1675.
and
was
buried
at
Morton
Chappel
.
I
Preached
his
Funeral
Sermon
at
Swinny
,
on
2
Pet.
1.
14.
Knowing
that
I
must
shortly
put
off
this
my
Tabernacle
:
Thence
shewing
that
the
Ministers
of
Christ
must
certainly
and
shortly
dye
.
He
was
born
in
Hodnet
Parish
,
Anno
Dom.
1609.
brought
up
at
Shrewsbury
School
,
was
afterwards
of
Edmund-Hall
in
Oxford
,
Commenced
Master
of
Arts
,
in
the
Year
1634.
he
was
Episcopally
Ordained
;
and
Anno
1635.
He
was
presented
to
the
Vicaridge
of
Stanton
in
Shropshire
,
where
he
continued
many
Years
,
with
great
Success
in
his
Ministry
.
While
he
was
single
,
he
kept
House
,
judging
that
more
for
the
furtherance
of
his
Work
among
his
People
,
than
to
Table
.
After
the
War
he
removed
to
Oswestry
,
where
he
laboured
abundantly
in
the
work
of
the
Lord
;
and
even
after
he
was
silenced
for
Nonconformity
,
he
continued
among
his
People
there
to
his
dying
Day
,
doing
what
he
could
,
when
he
might
not
do
what
he
would
.
He
would
say
,
he
thought
most
of
his
Converting
Work
was
done
at
Oswestry
,
the
first
Seven
Years
of
his
being
there
.
He
loved
to
Preach
,
and
to
hear
others
Preach
concerning
the
great
things
of
Religion
,
Redemption
,
Reconciliation
,
Regeneration
,
&c.
for
these
(
said
he
)
are
the
main
matter
.
When
the
Plague
was
at
Oswestry
,
he
continued
with
his
People
,
and
preached
to
them
,
and
it
was
an
opportunity
of
doing
much
good
.
His
Conversation
from
his
Youth
was
not
only
blameless
,
but
Holy
and
Pious
;
he
was
exemplary
for
Family
Religion
,
and
great
care
and
industry
in
the
Education
of
his
Children
.
He
was
looked
upon
as
Congregational
in
Judgment
and
Practise
,
and
was
not
satisfied
to
join
in
the
Common
Prayer
;
but
he
was
free
to
Communicate
with
those
that
did
.
It
was
his
Judgment
,
that
Ministers
should
be
Ordained
by
Ministers
;
and
that
a
Minister
is
not
only
a
Minister
of
the
particular
Congregation
in
which
he
labours
.
He
greatly
bewailed
the
Divisions
of
the
Church
,
and
the
intemperate
Heats
of
some
of
all
Perswasions
.
He
was
exceeding
kind
and
loving
to
his
Friends
,
very
frequent
in
pious
Ejaculations
to
God
.
Being
often
distemper'd
in
Body
he
would
say
,
he
was
never
better
than
in
the
Pulpit
,
and
that
it
was
the
best
place
he
could
wish
to
dye
in
.
He
often
blessed
God
for
a
fit
of
Sickness
which
he
had
,
which
he
said
,
he
would
not
have
been
without
for
a
World
,
the
Foundation
of
his
Comfort
,
and
Hope
of
Heaven
being
laid
then
.
When
he
was
sometimes
much
spent
with
his
Labours
,
he
would
appeal
to
God
,
that
though
he
might
be
wearied
in
his
Service
,
he
would
never
be
weary
of
it
.
His
dying
Prayer
for
his
Children
(
after
many
sweet
Exhortations
)
was
,
That
the
Mediator's
Blessing
might
be
the
Portion
of
every
one
of
them
:
adding
,
I
charge
you
all
,
see
to
it
,
that
you
meet
me
on
the
right
Hand
of
Christ
,
at
the
great
Day
.
A
little
before
he
Dyed
he
had
this
Expression
,
Go
forth
(
my
Soul
)
go
forth
to
meet
thy
God
;
adding
by
and
by
,
It
is
now
done
;
Come
Lord
Iesus
,
come
quickly
.
One
present
saying
to
him
,
that
he
was
now
going
to
receive
his
Reward
,
he
replied
,
It
is
free
Grace
.
[
Mr.
Henry
was
much
importun'd
to
Print
his
Sermon
at
Mr.
Nevet's
Funeral
,
with
some
account
of
his
Life
and
Death
,
which
he
was
somewhat
inclined
to
do
,
but
was
discouraged
by
the
difficulties
of
the
Times
,
and
it
was
never
done
.
But
some
Materials
he
had
for
it
,
out
of
which
we
have
Collected
these
hints
.
]
Mr.
Robert
Fogg
,
my
old
dear
Friend
,
was
buried
at
Acton
near
Nantwich
,
April
21.
1676.
he
dyed
in
a
good
old
Age
,
about
Eighty
.
He
was
Minister
of
Bangor
in
Flintshire
,
till
after
the
King
came
in
,
and
thence
forward
to
his
Death
,
was
a
poor
silent
Nonconformist
,
but
of
a
bold
and
zealous
Spirit
,
giving
good
Counsel
to
those
about
him
.
A
little
before
he
dyed
,
he
had
this
weighty
saying
among
others
,
Assure
your selves
the
Spirit
of
God
will
be
underling
to
no
Sin
.
[
Mr.
Andrew
Parsons
,
sometimes
Minister
of
Wem
,
dyed
at
London
,
October
1.
1684.
He
was
Born
in
Devonshire
,
and
was
Minister
there
some
Years
before
the
War
;
being
driven
thence
to
London
,
he
became
well
known
to
Mr.
Pym.
who
sent
him
down
to
Wem
,
when
that
Town
was
Garrison'd
for
the
Parliament
;
there
he
continued
in
the
Exercise
of
his
Ministry
,
till
the
Year
1660.
He
was
an
active
,
friendly
,
generous
Man
,
and
a
moving
,
affecting
Preacher
.
Mr.
Baxter
in
his
Life
,
Part
3.
Page
94.
commends
him
for
a
moderate
Man
,
and
speaks
of
his
being
in
trouble
,
for
seditious
words
Sworn
against
him
,
which
were
these
:
Preaching
from
2
Tim.
3.
13.
he
said
,
The
Devil
was
like
a
King
that
courted
the
Soul
,
and
spoke
fair
till
he
was
gotten
into
the
Throne
,
and
then
play'd
pranks
.
The
Witnesses
deposed
contrary
to
the
Coherence
of
his
Discourse
,
that
he
said
the
King
was
like
the
Devil
.
He
was
tryed
at
Shrewsbury
before
my
Lord
Newport
,
Mr.
Serjeant
Turner
and
others
,
May
28.
1662.
It
was
also
charged
upon
him
,
that
he
had
said
,
there
was
more
Sin
committed
now
in
England
in
a
Month
,
than
was
heretofore
in
seven
Years
:
And
that
there
had
been
more
and
better
Preaching
in
England
for
Twenty
Years
past
,
then
was
ever
since
the
Apostles
days
.
He
had
Council
assigned
him
,
who
pleaded
that
the
time
limited
by
the
Stature
,
in
which
he
was
Indited
was
Expired
:
The
Court
yielded
it
was
so
,
allowing
Twenty
eight
Days
to
a
Month
;
but
they
would
understand
it
of
Thirty
Days
to
a
Month
;
so
he
was
found
Guilty
,
and
Fined
Two
hundred
Pound
;
and
ordered
to
be
Imprisoned
till
it
should
be
paid
.
Mr.
Hugh
Rogers
,
a
worthy
Faithful
Minister
of
Jesus
Christ
,
turn'd
out
for
Nonconformity
from
Newtown
in
Montgomery-shire
,
was
buried
at
Welshpool
,
March
17.
1679
/
80.
he
was
look'd
upon
as
Congregational
;
but
his
declared
Judgment
was
,
That
Ministers
ought
to
be
Ordained
by
Ministers
,
and
to
give
themselves
wholly
to
that
Work
;
and
that
none
but
Ministers
have
Authority
to
Preach
and
Govern
in
a
Constituted
Church
;
and
that
Christ's
Ministers
are
his
Ministers
in
all
places
;
and
that
where
the
word
of
Christ
is
Preached
,
and
his
Sacraments
administred
,
there
is
a
true
Church
.
He
was
a
Man
of
Excellent
Converse
,
and
whose
peculiar
felicity
lay
in
pleasant
and
edifying
Discourse
.
Iuly
2d
and
3d
,
1680.
these
two
days
brought
tidings
of
the
Death
of
Mr.
Haines
,
sometime
Minister
of
Wem
in
Shropshire
,
and
since
at
New
Chappel
in
Westminster
;
and
of
Mr.
Richard
Edwards
Minister
at
Oswestry
,
both
worthy
Conformists
,
pious
,
peaceable
and
good
Men
,
whom
I
hope
,
through
Grace
to
meet
shortly
in
Heaven
.
The
Lord
raise
up
others
in
their
room
to
be
and
do
better
.
Mr.
Robert
Bosier
,
my
dear
Friend
and
Kinsman
,
having
just
compleated
the
Twenty
third
Year
of
his
Age
dyed
,
of
a
Fever
,
September
13th
1680.
at
Mr.
Doelittle's
House
in
Islington
,
whither
he
was
gone
but
a
few
Weeks
before
for
Improvement
in
Learning
;
being
formerly
a
Commoner
of
Edmund-Hall
in
Oxford
;
and
since
having
spent
some
Years
in
my
Family
,
and
designed
himself
for
the
Service
of
Christ
,
in
the
Work
of
the
Ministry
.
He
was
a
young
Man
of
Pregnant
Parts
,
great
Industry
,
and
exemplary
Seriousness
and
Piety
;
and
likely
to
be
an
eminent
Instrument
of
good
in
his
day
.
His
Friends
and
Relations
had
promised
themselves
much
comfort
in
him
,
but
we
know
who
performeth
the
thing
that
is
appointed
for
us
,
and
giveth
not
account
of
any
of
his
Matters
.
Mr.
Iohn
Malden
,
my
dear
and
worthy
Friend
,
turned
out
from
Newport
in
Shropshire
,
for
Nonconformity
,
dyed
at
Alkington
near
Whitchurch
,
May
23d
,
1681.
a
Man
of
great
Learning
,
an
Excellent
Hebrician
,
and
of
exemplary
Piety
,
and
a
solid
Preacher
;
as
he
lived
so
he
dyed
,
very
low
in
his
own
Eyes
;
esteeming
himself
good
for
nothing
,
though
really
good
for
every
thing
,
which
was
manifestly
a
prejudice
,
both
to
his
Comfort
,
and
to
his
Usefulness
.
He
said
,
he
was
far
from
repenting
his
being
a
Sufferer
against
Conformity
.
The
Relicks
of
so
much
Learning
,
Piety
,
and
Humility
,
I
have
not
seen
this
great
while
laid
in
a
Grave
:
But
blessed
be
God
we
had
such
a
one
so
long
.
Dr.
Ioshua
Maddocks
,
a
beloved
Physician
,
our
very
dear
Friend
and
Kinsman
,
dyed
of
a
Fever
at
Whitchurch
,
in
the
midst
of
his
Days
,
Iuly
27th
,
1682.
a
very
pious
Man
,
and
especially
eminent
for
Meekness
;
an
Excellent
Scholar
,
and
particularly
learned
in
the
Mathematicks
:
he
lived
much
desired
,
and
dyed
as
much
lamented
.
Mr.
Thomas
Bridge
,
who
had
been
Rector
of
the
higher
Rectory
of
Malpas
about
fifty
seven
Years
,
being
aged
about
eighty
two
Years
,
was
buried
at
Malpas
,
Octob.
7.
1682.
In
his
last
sickness
,
which
was
long
,
he
had
appointed
Mr.
Green
,
one
of
the
Curates
there
,
to
preach
his
Funeral
Sermon
on
1
Tim.
1.
16.
Howbeit
,
for
this
cause
I
obtained
mercy
,
that
in
me
first
,
Iesus
Christ
might
shew
forth
all
long-suffering
:
And
to
say
nothing
in
his
Commendation
,
but
to
give
a
large
Account
of
his
Repentance
upon
his
Death-bed
,
&c.
He
was
a
taking
popular
Preacher
,
preaching
oft●…n
,
and
almost
to
the
last
.
When
old
,
he
could
read
the
smallest
Print
without
Spectacles
.
Mr.
William
Cook
,
an
aged
,
painful
,
faithful
Minister
of
Jesus
Christ
in
Chester
,
finished
his
Course
with
Joy
,
Iuly
4.
1684.
in
the
midst
of
the
cloudy
and
dark
Day
.
[
See
Mr.
Baxter's
Character
of
him
in
his
Life
,
Part
3.
Pag.
98.
]
And
an
honourable
Account
given
of
him
by
Mr.
Samuel
Bold
,
of
Steple
in
Dorsetshire
,
in
a
large
Preface
to
his
Book
of
Man's
great
Duty
]
.
He
was
eminent
for
great
Industry
,
both
in
publick
and
private
Work
;
great
self-denial
,
mortification
,
and
contempt
of
the
World
,
and
a
strict
adherence
to
his
Principles
in
all
the
Turns
of
the
Times
.
[
He
was
first
Minister
at
Wroxal
in
Warwick-shire
;
there
he
published
two
Treatises
against
the
Anabaptists
.
From
thence
he
was
by
the
Advice
of
the
London
Ministers
,
removed
to
Ashby
in
Leicestershire
,
whence
he
was
turn'd
out
for
refusing
the
Engagement
,
and
afteward
settled
in
Chester
,
where
he
was
Minister
of
Michael
Church
,
'till
he
was
outed
by
the
Act
of
Uniformity
.
He
was
an
active
Man
for
Sir
George
Booth
,
when
he
made
that
attempt
to
bring
in
the
King
,
in
1659.
for
which
he
was
brought
up
a
Prisoner
to
London
,
and
continued
long
in
Confinement
in
Lambeth-house
;
and
had
not
the
Times
turned
had
been
tried
for
his
Life
.
During
the
Usurpation
,
his
frequent
Prayer
was
;
That
God
would
pull
down
all
usurped
Power
,
and
restore
the
Banished
to
their
Right
.
After
he
was
silenced
by
the
Bartholomew
Act
,
he
continued
to
his
Death
,
in
a
Pastoral
Relation
to
a
Society
of
many
worthy
eminent
Christians
in
Chester
;
though
during
the
heat
of
the
Five-mile
Act
,
he
was
forced
to
withdraw
to
Puddington
in
Wirral
,
where
(
as
in
Chester
,
'till
King
Charles's
Indulgence
)
he
constantly
attended
on
the
publick
Ministry
;
and
he
himself
preached
in
the
Intervals
.
He
would
say
sometimes
to
his
Friends
,
when
he
was
in
that
Retirement
,
that
he
thought
what
little
peace
and
quietness
there
was
in
this
World
,
God's
People
enjoyed
it
in
their
Corners
.
Soon
after
he
was
silenced
,
he
was
committed
to
the
common
Goal
of
Chester
for
preaching
in
his
own
House
;
by
the
Mayor
,
at
the
Instigation
of
the
then
Bishop
Hall
.
He
was
very
indefatigable
in
his
ministerial
Labours
,
in
which
he
never
sought
the
Assistance
of
any
other
Minister
;
though
while
he
had
liberty
,
he
constantly
kept
a
publick
Fast
in
his
Congregation
every
Month
,
as
he
did
also
a
private
Fast
in
his
own
Closet
and
Family
every
Week
.
He
usually
set
apart
one
Afternoon
every
Week
,
to
visit
the
Families
of
his
Congregation
,
and
to
Catechise
their
Children
and
Servants
,
and
discourse
with
them
personally
about
their
Souls
;
his
Visits
were
short
and
edifying
(
and
he
managed
them
as
one
that
was
a
great
Husband
of
his
Time
)
and
he
seldom
or
never
parted
without
Prayer
.
He
was
not
free
to
joyn
in
the
Common-Prayer
,
and
bore
his
Testimony
against
Prelacy
and
the
Ceremonies
with
something
of
Zeal
;
but
his
great
Piety
,
Integrity
,
Mortification
,
and
Charity
,
recommended
him
to
the
Respects
even
of
many
that
differed
from
him
.
If
any
ask'd
his
Advice
to
any
thing
which
might
draw
Suffering
upon
them
,
he
would
be
very
tender
,
and
desire
them
not
to
depend
upon
his
Judgment
;
but
since
it
was
a
matter
of
suffering
,
to
be
fully
perswaded
in
their
own
minds
.
He
was
a
great
Scholar
,
and
a
hard
Student
to
the
last
;
and
was
far
from
entangling
himself
in
the
Affairs
of
this
Life
,
not
knowing
ought
he
had
,
save
the
Bread
that
he
did
eat
.
In
worldly
Matters
he
was
not
very
conversable
,
but
in
Discourse
of
the
things
of
God
none
more
free
and
affable
,
or
more
ready
to
do
Good
.
He
lived
and
died
a
great
Example
of
strict
and
close
Walking
with
God
,
and
a
heavenly
Conversation
;
and
his
Memory
is
very
precious
with
many
.
He
died
in
the
Seventy
Third
Year
of
his
Age.
When
he
lay
on
his
Death-bed
,
an
aged
Friend
of
his
asking
him
if
he
had
not
Comfort
in
reflection
upon
his
Labours
in
the
Work
of
God
,
he
presently
replied
,
I
have
nothing
to
boast
of
.
He
was
buried
in
Michael's
Church
in
Chester
;
and
though
for
some
time
before
he
died
,
such
was
the
heat
of
the
Persecution
,
that
he
durst
not
shew
his
Face
in
the
City
,
yet
many
considerable
Persons
were
very
forward
to
do
him
Honour
at
his
Death
.
]
Mr.
Ionathan
Roberts
of
Slanvair
in
Denbighshire
,
my
dear
and
precious
Friend
,
and
a
faithful
Minister
of
Christ
,
died
at
Mr.
Titus
Thomas's
House
in
West-Felton
,
and
was
buried
there
Sept.
26.
1684.
A
true
Nathanael
,
an
Israelite
indeed
,
for
Plainness
and
Integrity
;
a
silent
Sufferer
for
his
Nonconformity
,
for
which
he
quitted
a
good
Living
in
Denbighshire
.
He
was
a
learned
Man
,
a
Master
of
Arts
of
Oxford
;
he
died
with
comfort
in
his
Nonconformity
,
and
with
confidence
of
a
return
of
Mercy
in
God's
due
time
.
The
Summer
before
he
died
he
had
been
at
Oxford
,
Cambridge
,
and
London
,
where
he
heard
and
saw
that
which
much
confirmed
him
in
his
Dissent
.
Mr.
Zechariah
Cawdrey
,
Minister
of
Bart●…mley
in
Cheshire
,
a
learned
and
godly
Divine
,
was
buried
Decemb.
24.
1684.
a
Conformist
,
and
formerly
a
great
Sufferer
for
the
King
,
but
in
his
later
Times
much
maligned
and
reproached
by
some
People
for
his
moderation
towards
Dissenters
,
for
his
Book
of
Preparation
for
Martyrdom
,
and
for
his
Zeal
in
keeping
up
the
Monthly
Lectures
at
Nantwich
and
Tarvin
.
But
he
is
gone
to
the
World
of
Peace
,
and
Love
,
and
everlasting
Prai●…es
.
Mr.
Titus
Thomas
,
Minister
of
the
Independent
Congregation
in
Salop
,
was
buried
at
Felton
,
Decemb.
10.
1686.
He
was
a
worthy
good
Man
,
and
not
so
strait
laced
as
some
others
;
we
were
six
Nonconformist
Ministers
there
at
the
Funeral
and
the
seventh
dead
in
the
midst
of
us
,
saying
to
us
,
Therefore
be
ye
also
ready
.
Mr.
Iohn
Cartwright
,
my
worthy
Friend
and
Brother
,
a
faithful
Minister
of
Jesus
Christ
,
was
buried
at
Audlem
in
Cheshire
,
Feb.
17.
1687
/
8.
formerly
Minister
of
West-Kirby
in
Wirral
,
afterwards
Chaplain
to
the
pious
Lady
Wilbraham
at
Woodley
.
Mr.
Edward
Greg
of
Chester
,
a
worthy
Gentleman
,
and
my
dear
Friend
,
died
Iuly
9.
1689.
of
a
Fever
,
in
the
midst
of
his
Days
.
He
was
one
that
feared
God
above
many
,
of
a
meek
and
quiet
Spirit
,
and
eminently
active
and
useful
in
his
Generation
.
The
Lord
is
pulling
our
Earthen
Props
from
under
us
,
that
we
might
lean
upon
,
and
trust
in
himself
alone
,
and
might
learn
to
cease
from
Man
.
Mr.
Daniel
Benyon
of
Ash
,
my
dear
Friend
and
Kindsman
,
died
Iune
25.
1690.
a
very
serious
pious
Gentleman
,
and
an
Israelite
indeed
,
a
true
Lover
,
and
ready
Benefactor
to
all
good
Men
,
especially
good
Ministers
.
He
told
me
a
little
before
he
died
,
God
had
made
use
of
me
(
though
most
unworthy
)
as
an
Instrument
of
his
Conversion
;
for
which
I
bless
his
Holy
Name
.
He
had
a
long
and
lingering
Sickness
,
which
he
bore
with
great
Patience
.
Mrs.
Crew
of
Utkinton
in
Cheshire
,
an
aged
Servant
of
the
Lord
,
was
buried
Iuly
8.
1690.
She
kept
her
Integrity
,
and
abounded
in
Works
of
Piety
and
Charity
to
the
last
,
and
finished
well
;
to
God
be
Praise
.
Mrs.
Hunt
of
Shrewsbury
,
the
Relique
of
Colonel
Hunt
,
another
rare
Pattern
of
zealous
Piety
,
abounding
Charity
,
and
eminent
Usefulness
in
her
place
,
finished
h●…
Course
October
23.
1690.
after
two
days
Sickness
.
The
Reverend
,
and
Learned
,
and
Holy
Mr.
Richard
Baxter
,
died
at
London
,
December
8.
1691.
aged
Seventy
Six
,
and
one
Month
;
as
much
vili●…ed
by
some
,
and
magnified
by
others
,
as
most
Men
that
ever
were
;
but
it
is
a
small
thing
to
be
judged
of
Man's
Day
.
He
was
Buried
at
Christ
Church
,
London
,
with
great
Honour
.
Mr.
Iohn
Wood
,
my
good
Friend
,
died
September
19.
1692.
at
Mitton
in
Shropshire
,
aged
about
Seventy
;
he
was
sometime
Fellow
of
Magdalen
College
in
Cambridge
,
where
he
was
outed
for
Nonconformity
;
a
learned
Man
,
but
wanted
the
Faculty
of
Communicating
;
one
that
feared
God
,
and
walked
in
his
Integrity
to
the
last
;
had
no
certain
Dwelling
place
on
Earth
,
but
I
trust
hath
one
in
Heaven
.
Hic
tandem
requiescit
.
Mr.
Richard
Steel
,
my
old
and
dear
Friend
,
and
Companion
in
Tribulation
,
and
in
the
Kingdom
and
Patience
of
Jesus
Christ
,
died
at
London
,
November
16.
1692.
in
the
Sixty
Fourth
Year
of
his
Age
;
a
Man
that
had
been
greatly
useful
in
his
Generation
,
both
in
the
Country
and
at
London
.
Mr.
Thomas
Gilbert
,
died
at
Oxford
,
Iuly
15.
1694.
formerly
Minister
of
Edgmond
in
Shropshire
,
aged
83.
a
learned
good
Man
.
Luke
Lloyd
,
Esquire
,
of
the
Bryn
in
Hanmer
Parish
,
my
aged
wor●…hy
Friend
,
finished
his
Course
with
Joy
,
March
31.
1695.
being
Lord's
Day
.
He
was
in
the
Eighty
Seventh
Year
of
his
Age
,
and
had
been
Married
almost
Sixty
Nine
Years
to
his
pious
Wife
(
of
the
same
Age
)
who
still
survives
him
.
He
was
the
Glory
of
our
little
Congregation
,
the
Top
branch
in
all
respects
of
our
small
Vine
,
and
my
Friend
indeed
.
[
When
he
made
his
Will
,
under
the
Subscription
of
his
Name
he
wrote
,
Iob
19.
25
,
26
,
27.
On
which
Text
of
Scripture
(
I
know
that
my
Redeemer
liveth
,
&c.
)
Mr.
Henry
,
at
the
Request
of
some
of
his
Relations
,
preached
a
Sermon
at
the
Licensed
House
near
Hanmer
,
some
time
after
his
Funeral
;
in
which
Sermon
,
he
bore
a
very
honourable
Testimony
to
that
worthy
Gentleman
,
who
(
as
he
saith
)
went
to
Heaven
without
a
Blot
,
held
fast
his
Integrity
,
and
was
lively
and
zealous
in
the
Christian
Profession
to
the
end
of
his
Days
.
He
was
very
Exemplary
for
his
Love
to
the
Ordinances
of
God
,
and
his
Delight
in
attending
on
them
,
his
living
upon
Christ
for
Strength
and
Righteousness
,
his
great
Humility
and
Condescending
obliging
Carriage
in
all
his
Converse
.
He
was
a
Man
of
great
Courage
and
Resolution
;
and
yet
in
Prayer
,
Tender
and
Self-abasing
,
to
admiration
,
often
melting
into
Tears
in
the
Confession
of
Sin
;
and
his
Charity
and
Moderation
were
known
unto
all
Men.
He
lived
and
died
a
Pattern
of
Piety
,
and
Primitive
Christianity
,
and
still
brought
forth
Fruit
in
Old
Age
;
his
Vigour
,
both
of
Body
and
Mind
,
being
wonderfully
preserv'd
to
the
last
;
and
by
the
Grace
of
God
he
finished
well
,
and
his
Sun
set
under
no
Cloud
.
Such
good
Men
are
intended
to
be
to
us
as
the
Star
that
led
the
wise
Men
to
Christ
;
and
as
far
as
they
do
so
,
we
are
to
follow
them
.
Mark
the
perfect
Man
,
and
behold
the
upright
,
for
the
end
of
that
Man
is
Peace
.
Mr.
Samuel
Taylor
,
an
aged
Minister
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
my
true
Friend
,
and
fellow
Labourer
,
died
at
Wem
,
Iune
26.
1695.
He
was
turned
out
from
Edstaston
Chappel
near
Wem
,
by
the
Act
of
Uniformity
;
choosing
rather
to
beg
his
Bread
than
to
wrong
his
Conscience
.
He
continued
in
Wem
ever
since
,
and
preached
there
as
his
Strength
and
Liberty
would
permit
.
He
had
his
House
burnt
in
the
dreadful
Fire
that
was
there
in
1676.
and
had
a
Child
born
that
very
Night
.
He
was
a
Man
of
a
very
tender
Spirit
,
humble
and
low
in
his
own
Eyes
,
of
approved
Integrity
,
and
finished
well
.
[
Mr.
Henry
preached
his
Funeral
Sermon
at
Wem
,
on
2
Cor.
4.
7.
We
have
this
Treasure
in
Earthe●…
Vessels
]
.
September
21.
1695.
I
heard
of
the
Death
of
Two
holy
,
aged
Bartholomew
Witnesses
.
Mr.
Richard
Mayo
of
London
,
and
Mr.
Henry
Newcome
of
Manchester
,
Psal.
12.
1.
Mr.
Edward
Lawrence
of
London
,
my
dear
and
worthy
Friend
,
and
a
faithful
Minister
and
Witness
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
died
November
—
1695.
about
the
Seventieth
Year
of
his
Age
;
born
at
Moston
in
Shropshire
,
of
Magdalen
College
in
Cambridge
,
turned
out
from
Baschurch
in
Shropshire
,
by
the
Act
of
Uniformity
,
in
1662.
was
driven
from
Whitchurch
by
the
violent
Persecution
of
the
Convenricle
Act
,
in
1670.
when
he
removed
to
London
,
and
there
spent
the
rest
of
his
Days
.
He
had
many
Children
,
but
great
Affliction
in
some
of
them
,
which
gave
occasion
to
his
Book
,
Entituled
,
Parents
Groans
over
their
wicked
Children
.
[
It
is
a
very
high
but
just
Character
,
which
Mr.
Vincent
hath
given
of
him
in
his
Sermon
at
his
Funeral
;
of
which
,
let
me
take
leave
to
add
some
few
Instances
that
occur
to
us
,
which
may
be
instructive
,
besides
those
which
we
have
already
mentioned
occasionally
.
At
his
Meals
,
he
would
often
speak
of
using
God's
Creatures
as
his
Witnesses
that
he
is
good
;
and
we
cannot
conceive
how
much
good
our
God
doth
every
moment
.
An
Expression
of
his
great
regard
to
Justice
,
was
that
common
Caution
he
gave
his
Children
,
Tremble
to
borrow
Two-pence
;
and
of
his
Meekness
and
Tenderness
this
,
Make
no
Man
angry
nor
sad
.
He
often
said
,
I
adore
the
Wisdom
of
God
,
that
he
hath
not
seen
meet
to
trust
me
with
Riches
.
When
he
saw
little
Children
playing
in
the
Streets
,
he
would
often
lift
up
his
Heart
in
an
ejaculatory
Prayer
to
God
for
them
,
calling
them
the
Seed
of
the
next
Generation
.
When
his
Friend
chose
to
Ride
the
back-way
into
Town
,
he
pleasantly
check'd
him
,
telling
him
,
that
his
Heart
had
been
often
refreshed
,
when
he
hath
look'd
out
at
the
Window
,
and
seen
a
good
Man
go
along
the
Streets
.
He
us'd
to
say
,
That
Cromwell
did
more
real
Prejudice
to
Religion
by
his
Hypocrisie
,
than
King
Charles
the
Second
did
,
that
never
pretended
to
it
.
As
also
,
that
he
feared
the
Sins
of
the
Land
more
than
the
French
.
A
Friend
of
his
in
the
Country
,
writing
to
him
not
long
before
he
died
,
desired
his
Thoughts
concerning
the
Differences
among
the
London
Dissenters
,
to
which
he
return'd
this
Answer
:
I
can
say
little
concerning
our
Divisions
,
which
,
when
some
mens
Iudgments
and
Tempers
are
heal'd
,
will
be
also
healed
.
But
,
When
will
that
be
?
They
that
have
most
Holiness
are
most
Peaceable
,
and
have
most
Comfort
.
M.
S.
PHILIPPUS
HENRY
,
de
Broad-Oak
,
in
Comitatu
Flint
,
A.
M.
Sacri
Minister
Evangelii
;
Pastor
olim
Worthenburiensis
;
In
Aulâ
Regiâ
natus
piis
&
honestis
Parentibus
;
Scholae
Westmonasteriensis
,
indéque
Aedis
Christi
Oxon.
Alumnus
Regius
:
Vir
priscâ
Pietate
&
verè
Christianâ
,
Judicio
subacto
&
limato
,
Memoriâ
prastanti
,
magno
&
soecundo
Ingenio
,
Eruditione
perpolitâ
,
summo
AnimiCandore
,
Morum
Venustate
Inprimis
Spectabilis
,
&
in
Exemplum
natus
:
Cui
Sacra
semper
sua
Fides
aliorumque
Fama
:
Divini
Numinis
Cultor
assiduus
;
Divini
Verbi
Interpres
exquisitissimus
;
Aliorum
Affectûs
movere
non
minùs
pollens
,
Quam
suis
moderari
:
Concionando
pariter
ac
Vivendo
palàm
exhibens
Christi
Legem
&
Exemplar
Christum
:
Prudens
peritusque
rerum
;
Lenis
,
Pacificus
,
Hospitalis
,
Ad
Pietatis
omnia
Charitatisque
ossicia
usque
paratus
;
Suis
Jucundus
;
Omnibus
Humanus
;
Continuis
Evangelii
Laboribus
succumbens
Corpus
,
Nec
tantae
jam
par
ampliùs
Animae
,
In
Dormitorium
hîc
juxtà
positum
demisit
,
Jun.
24ᵒ.
Anno
Dom.
M
DC
XCVI
,
Aetatis
LXV
.
Viro
opt
.
multùmque
desiderato
moerens
posuit
Gener
ejus
J.
T.
M.
D.
FINIS
.
Books
Printed
for
Tho.
Parkhurst
,
at
the
Bible
and
Three
Crowns
,
Cheapside
.
A
Body
of
practical
Divinity
,
containing
176
Sermons
on
the
Assemblies
lesser
Catechism
.
By
Tho.
Watson
,
formerly
Minister
of
St.
Stevens
Walbrook
,
London
.
Fol.
Sermons
and
Discourses
on
several
divine
Subjects
,
by
the
late
Reverend
and
Learn'd
David
Clarkson
,
B.
D.
and
sometime
fellow
of
Clare-Hall
Camb.
Fol.
Mr.
Pool's
Annotations
upon
the
Holy
Bible
,
in
two
Vol.
Fol.
The
third
Edition
,
with
an
Addition
of
a
Concordance
,
and
Contents
to
each
Chapter
.
By
Mr.
Sam.
Clark
.
Theological
Discourses
in
8
Letters
and
3
Sermons
,
on
the
Sacred
Trinity
.
Part
1st
.
4to
.
Theological
Discourses
and
Sermons
on
several
occasions
,
Part
2d
.
4to
.
Both
by
Iohn
Wallis
,
D.
D.
Professor
of
Geometry
in
Oxford
.
Mediocria
:
Or
the
middle
way
between
Protestant
and
Papist
,
in
a
Paper
of
Justification
.
The
2d
.
Edit.
with
additions
of
a
Letter
to
Mr.
Williams
.
4to
.
Peaceable
Disquisitions
in
some
Animadversions
on
a
Discourse
,
writ
against
Dr.
Owen's
Book
of
the
Holy
Spirit
.
4to
.
Pacification
touching
the
Doctrinal
Dissent
among
our
United
Brethren
.
The
Righteousness
of
God
revealed
in
the
Gospel
:
Or
,
an
impartial
Enquiry
into
the
Genuine
Doctrine
of
St.
Paul
,
in
the
great
,
but
much
controverted
Article
of
Justification
:
To
which
are
prefixed
the
Epistles
of
the
right
Reverend
the
Bishops
of
Worcester
,
and
Chester
,
These
four
by
Mr.
Iohn
Humfrey
.
The
glorious
Reward
of
faithful
Ministers
declared
and
improved
in
a
Sermon
,
upon
occasion
of
the
Funeral
of
that
excellent
Minister
of
Jesus
Christ
Henry
Newcomb
,
A.
M.
late
Pastor
of
a
Congregation
at
Manchester
.
By
Iohn
Chorlton
.
4to
.
A
Funeral
Sermon
on
the
Death
of
that
pious
Gentlewoman
Mrs.
Iudith
Hammond
,
late
Wife
of
the
Reverend
Mr.
George
Hammand
,
Minister
of
the
Gospel
in
London
.
By
Mr.
Iohn
Howe
.
A
Sermon
Preached
at
St.
Mildred
Poultrey
,
Ian.
3d
,
1696
,
7.
by
Iohn
Lord
Bishop
of
Chichester
,
and
late
Rector
of
the
said
Church
,
upon
his
leaving
the
said
Parish
.
The
Fountain
of
Life
opened
:
Or
,
a
display
of
Christ
in
his
Essential
and
Mediatorial
glory
.
containing
42
Sermons
on
various
Texts
.
4to
.
Pneumatalogia
,
or
a
Treatise
of
the
Soul
of
man
.
4to
.
Both
by
Mr.
Iohn
Flavel
,
late
Minister
of
the
Gospel
in
Dartmouth
.
Discourses
upon
the
rich
Man
and
Lazarus
.
By
Tim.
Cruso
,
in
8vo
.
The
Swearers
Doom
:
Or
,
a
Discourse
setting
forth
the
great
sinfulness
and
danger
of
vain
and
rash
Swearing
;
By
Iohn
Rost
,
A.
M.
Rector
of
Offwel
and
Gittisham
in
Devon
.
Scripture
Light
about
the
Gospel
Ordinance
of
Baptism
,
in
a
Letter
to
some
scrupulous
Friends
,
by
a
sincere
lover
of
the
Christian
Community
.
12ves
.
The
Church
Catechism
enlarged
and
explained
,
in
an
easie
and
familiar
method
;
with
the
Scripture
Proofs
annexed
.
8vo
.
The
good
and
faithful
Servant
set
forth
,
in
a
Sermon
preached
at
Hatfield
,
Broad-Oak
in
Essex
.
August
2.
the
day
before
the
Funeral
of
Mr.
Iohn
Warren
,
sometime
Minister
of
the
Gospel
there
,
with
a
brief
Account
of
his
Life
and
Character
.
By
Henry
Lukin
.
A
Paraphrase
on
the
New
Testament
,
with
Notes
,
Doctrinal
and
Practical
,
fitted
for
the
use
of
Religious
Families
,
in
their
daily
reading
of
the
Scriptures
.
By
the
late
Reverend
Mr.
Richard
Baxter
.
2d
Edition
Corrected
,
8vo
.
Jehovah
our
Righteousness
:
Or
,
the
Justification
of
Believers
,
by
the
Righteousness
of
Christ
only
,
asserted
and
applied
in
several
Sermons
;
By
Sam.
Tomlins
A.
M.
and
Minister
of
the
Gospel
.
12ves
.
Prayers
for
the
use
of
private
Families
,
with
Grace
both
before
and
after
Meat
.
8vo
.
Rules
and
Motives
to
Holy
Prayer
.
By
Daniel
Burgess
.
8vo
.
The
Golden
Snuffers
:
Or
Christian
Reprovers
and
Reformers
Characterized
,
cautioned
and
encouraged
:
a
Sermon
preached
to
the
Societies
for
Reformation
of
Manners
in
London
.
By
D.
Burgess
.
12ves
.
Proofs
of
God's
Being
,
and
of
the
Scriptures
Divine
Original
,
with
20
Directions
for
the
profitable
reading
of
them
.
By
D.
Burgess
.
12ves
.
A
most
familiar
Explanation
of
the
Assemblies
shorter
Catechism
,
Corrected
and
much
amended
,
by
Ios.
Allein
.
12ves
.
Spiritual
Songs
,
or
Songs
of
Praise
to
Almighty
God
,
upon
several
Occasions
;
together
with
the
Song
of
Songs
which
is
Solomon's
,
first
turn'd
,
then
Paraphras'd
in
English
Verse
;
to
which
may
be
added
Penitential
Cries
.
8vo
.
The
Psalms
of
David
in
Metre
,
commonly
called
the
Scots
Psalms
.
Recommended
by
divers
Ministers
.
BOOKS
Printed
for
John
Lawrence
.
at
the
Angel
in
the
Poultrey
.
MR.
Pool's
English
Annotations
.
Folio
.
The
Life
of
the
Reverend
Mr.
Richard
Baxter
.
Folio
.
Mr.
Lorimer's
Apology
for
the
Ministers
,
who
Subscribed
only
unto
the
stating
of
the
Truths
and
Errors
in
Mr.
William's
Book
,
in
answer
to
Mr.
Trail's
Letter
to
a
Minister
in
the
Country
.
4to
.
An
Answer
of
Mr.
Giles
Firmin
to
Mr.
Grantham
,
about
Infant
Baptism
.
4to
.
Some
Remarks
upon
two
Anabaptists
Pamphlets
.
By
Giles
Firmin
.
4to
.
Mr.
Firmin's
Review
of
Richard
Davis
his
Vindication
.
4to
.
Mr.
Shower's
Winter
Meditations
:
Or
,
a
Sermon
concerning
Frosts
and
Snow
,
and
Winds
,
&c.
and
the
wonders
of
God
therein
.
4to
.
Mr.
Slater's
Thanksgiving
Sermon
,
October
27th
1692.
4to
.
—
His
Sermons
at
the
Funerals
of
Mr.
Iohn
Reynolds
,
and
Mr.
Fincher
,
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
.
4to
.
Dr.
Burton's
Discourses
of
Purity
,
Charity
,
Repentance
,
and
seeking
first
the
Kingdom
of
God
.
Published
with
a
Preface
,
by
Dr.
Iohn
Tillotson
,
late
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
.
8vo
.
Remarks
on
a
late
Discourse
of
William
Lord
Bishop
of
Derry
,
concerning
the
Inventions
of
Men
in
the
Worship
of
God
.
Also
a
Defence
of
the
said
Remarks
against
his
Lordship's
Admonition
.
By
I.
Boyse
.
8vo
.
Bishop
Wilkin's
Discourses
of
the
Gifts
of
Prayer
and
Preaching
;
the
latter
much
enlarged
.
By
the
Bishop
of
Norwich
and
Bishop
Williams
.
8vo
.
Mr.
Samuel
Slater's
Earnest
Call
to
Family
Religion
;
being
the
substance
of
18
Sermons
.
8vo
.
Mr.
Addy's
Stenographia
:
Or
,
the
art
of
short
Writing
Compleated
,
in
a
far
more
compendious
way
than
any
yet
extant
.
8vo
.
The
London
Dispensatory
,
reduced
to
the
practise
of
the
London
Physicians
:
Wherein
are
contained
the
Medicines
both
Galenical
and
Chymical
,
that
are
now
in
use
:
Those
out
of
use
omitted
;
and
those
in
use
,
and
not
in
the
Latin
Copy
,
here
added
.
By
Iohn
Peachy
of
the
Colledge
of
Physitians
in
London
.
12ves
.
A
Sermon
Preached
at
a
publick
Ordination
,
to
a
Countrey
Congregation
.
By
Mr.
S.
Clark
.
4to
.
Cambridge
Phrases
.
By
A.
Robinson
.
8vo
.
Mr.
Hammond's
Sermon
at
Mr.
Steel's
Funeral
.
8vo
.
Mr.
Shower's
Discourse
of
Tempting
Christ
.
12ves
.
—
His
Discourse
of
Family
Religion
,
in
Three
Letters
.
12ves
.
Mr.
Daniel
Burgess's
Discourse
of
the
Death
,
Rest
,
Resurrection
,
and
blessed
Portion
of
the
Saints
.
12ves
.
Mr.
George
Hammond's
,
and
Mr.
Matthew
Barker's
Discourses
of
Family
Worship
.
Written
at
the
Request
of
the
United
Ministers
of
London
.
12ves
.
The
Triumphs
of
Grace
:
Or
the
last
words
and
edifying
Death
of
the
Lady
Margaret
de
la
Musse
,
a
Noble
French
Lady
,
aged
but
Sixteen
Years
,
in
May
,
1681.
12ves
.
The
Map
of
man's
Misery
:
Or
the
poor
man's
Pocket
Book
,
being
a
perpetual
Almanack
of
Spiritual
Meditations
;
containing
many
useful
Instructions
,
Meditations
and
Prayer
,
&c.
12ves
.
Man's
whole
Duty
,
and
God's
wonderful
intreaty
of
him
thereunto
.
By
Mr.
Daniel
Burgess
.
12ves
.
Advice
to
Parents
and
Children
.
By
Mr.
Daniel
Burgess
.
12ves
.
Mr.
Gibbon's
Sermon
of
Justification
.
4to
.
Mr.
Nathaniel
Vincent's
Funeral
Sermon
.
Preached
by
Mr.
N.
Taylor
.
4to
.
Mr.
Addy's
Short
Hand
Bible
.
Mr.
Shower's
Sermon
on
the
Death
of
Mr.
Nat.
Oldfield
,
who
departed
December
31
,
1696.
8vo
.
The
Dying
Man's
Assistant
:
Or
,
short
Instructions
for
those
who
are
concerned
in
the
preparing
of
sick
Persons
for
Death
.
12ves
.
Mr.
Shower's
Thanksgiving
Sermon
,
April
16th
,
1696.
4to
.
Mr.
Samuel
Clark's
brief
Concordance
to
the
whole
Bible
,
of
the
most
usual
and
useful
places
,
which
one
may
have
occasion
to
seek
for
.
In
a
new
Method
.
12ves
.
Mr.
Stephen's
Sermon
before
the
Lord
Mayor
and
Aldermen
,
at
St.
Mary
le
Bow
,
Ian.
30.
1693.
4to
.
—
His
Thanksgiving
Sermon
,
April
16.
1696.
4to
.
Mr.
Woodhous's
Sermon
,
Preached
to
the
Societies
for
Reformation
of
Manners
,
at
Salters-Hall
.
8vo
.
Sir
Robert
Howard's
free
Discourse
,
wherein
the
Doctrines
that
make
for
Tyranny
are
displayed
;
the
Title
of
our
Rightful
and
Lawful
King
William
vindicated
;
and
the
unreasonableness
and
mischievous
tendency
of
the
odious
distinction
of
a
King
de
facto
and
de
jure
,
discovered
.
8vo
.
Mr
Lorrimer's
Answer
to
Mr.
Goodwin's
4to
.
Mr.
Calamy's
Discourse
of
Vows
.
8vo
.
Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
Notes for div A26780-e1370
Notes for div A26780-e3720
Notes for div A26780-e5400
Notes for div A26780-e24420